Internet Movie Firearms Database - Guns in Movies, TV and Video Games - User contributions [en]

Talk:World War Z (2013)

2013-11-14T02:22:51Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Shotgun */

==== Trailer Screenshots ====
[[Image:7.62.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:A-10.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:Browning-M16.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:FNMINI.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:FNPARA.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4A1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-Mk19.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:WWZBoltRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

== Discussion ==
Are those Israeli troops in a couple of screenshots? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 18:19, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:Judging from the equipment, they certainly looks like IDF soldiers. I guess they are using Minimi to stand in for the Negev.--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 18:28, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::They are Israeli troops. In the book Israel is mentioned as being one of the "success stories" of the Zombie pandemic in their efforts to curtail the spread of the "disease". --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 19:22, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::Cuba is, too. Following the war, IIRC, they emerge as the world's largest economic superpower. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:01, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::Lets not forget India; where a general named Raj-Singh was defending a evac point using 18th-Century infantry tactics. He refused to fall back even when him and his men were out of ammo, one of his men had to knock him out and drag into a helicopter in order to get him to New Gandhi Park evac.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:14, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::::Then there's the battle of Yonkers where the military was making a show of their modern advanced technology and tactics for the media and it back fired on them [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:53, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::::Then there is the old Japanese gardener who teams with a computer nerd to fight there way out of an overrun Tokyo(?) using a Kantana from the gardener's days in the IJA. Oh and did I mention that the gardener was blinded by the atomic bombs? [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:56, 9 November 2012 (EST
:::::Too bad none of those stories will make their way into this movie...I'm guessing that the Philadelphia by way of Glasgow scenes will be the equivalent of the Battle of Yonkers, but other than that it will probably be Brad Pitt as the hero who single-handedly brings survivors together to save the world. --[[User:Markit|Markit]] ([[User talk:Markit|talk]]) 22:17, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::::You never know Markit. Also is anyone else going to add a story cause Im actually finding it kinda fun.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 22:28, 9 November 2012 (EST)

As an animal, the human race as a whole is pretty weak. We have no fur for warm, we have problems regulating heat, we have no claws or sharp teeth and we are not very fast and even the strongest of us are hardly as strong as say a bear or lion. We require tools to fight and hunt. Now a good healthy body is good but it is only part. That aside, the zombies, even rage zombies are only as strong as the body that is infected. and realistically a lot of us aren't in that good of shape even if some of us have military/paramilitary training. We're talking about us turning into near well mindless zombies but in this case, more like crazed idiots. So really, I highly doubt even a hundred random people on the streets running at full speed and piling on each other have enough strength to topple a bus like that in one go and climb over it. Even rampaging mobs over a soccer game don't pour into streets like they are the living blob. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 20:35, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:Humans do have one thing for them: Most people have a huge desire to keep on living. -Survivalkid21

The only thing I wish I could see in this is the semi-auto rifle the US military ends up using when they go on the counter-offensive against the Zs. In the book it's described as 5.56 in calibre with interchangeable barrels and wooden furniture and would never jam. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 23:45, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:Which shows how little Max Brooks knows about guns because ''any'' firearm will jam, no matter how durable and reliable it's touted as. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:00, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::Well I don't know if you've ever seen the abomination that is "Sons of Guns" but when *gag* Red Jacket *gag* designed the "ultimate zombie gun" Brooks chose a bullpup .22 with a 'printed' frame over an M-16 type weapon. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 00:24, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::So according to him a .22 is good enough to kill a zombie because all you need is head shots when before, he thought an AK like weapons is better, in fact, he encourages us to use melee weapons for up close and personal fights rather than longer ranged weapons like spears [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:48, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::: Its nice to know I'm not the person who thinks max brooks is stupid when it comes weapons and guns he said don't use guns cause oh they make noiise but use katana as a primary weapon because taking on like 12 zombies they're totally going line up to get fucking killed the truth is that guy acts as though he's a genius when it comes to weapon and guns and the sad thing is people believe him i swear any of the professional users here like u guys could make smarter books when it comes guns and weapons and when it comes to zomb also Max brooks said grenades wouldn't work because the fragmentation wouldn't damage the zombie/s brains not all grenade rely on fragmentation you Dumb AS5.--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:46, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::I think it's safe to say that Max Brooks is a mall ninja who thinks that AKs and katanas are the ultimate and superior zombie killing weapon. When in reality, the M16 rifle family is just as hard-hitting, accurate, and tough as any AK rifle, and both of them are good tools for any post-apocaylse scenario. The other thing he doesn't understand is that ANY gun (even AKs) can and will jam or malfunction, not just one brand of guns alone. Also, using Katanas or any other close-range 'weapon' in a zombie apocalypse is pretty much a death sentence because all these so-called 'genuine blades' are just cheap, machine-stamped crap metal that was manufactured for the sake of display, not combat. And besides, what's the point of tiring yourself out and getting killed in hand-to-hand combat with zombies when you could just hide in a very high place where the zombies can't get you, with a long range rifle and enough supplies, and pick them off one by one? Seriously folks, if the zombie apocalypse ever happens in real life, I'll be laughing my ass off when Max Brooks is one of the first 'know-it-alls' who gets eaten by the zombies first. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] ([[User talk:ThatoneguyJosh|talk]]) 05:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yeah, precisely. Granted, an AK will jam ''a lot'' less than an M16 in dirty environments, but if well-maintained, an M16 will easily outgun it in terms of accuracy and range. Plus, .223 and 5.56 are likely to be more common than 7.62x39mm. But the AK is, by ''no'' means, a bad rifle and one I would definitely trust my life with if it came down to it. And the thing about katanas is that to effectively employ one requires specialized training. My choice of a bladed weapon would be a machete, or even a khukri, rather than a sword. It's fairly long and heavy enough to lop off limbs, but doesn't require training to become somewhat proficient with. Still, my second line of defense (first would be avoiding or circumventing as many walkers as I could) would be something like an AR-15 or Mini-14 due to their light weight and commonality of ammunition and spare parts. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:34, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::::Jeebus help me but I actually put some thought into what I would use in a Z type situation and I prefer the 7.62 NATO round over the 5.56 mostly due to the range and power so the HK 417 or SCAR-H for me but...each to his own. Additonally, as they do in "The Walking Dead", edged weapons are preferable only in situations where there are a few Zs or when "stealth" is required as to conserve ammo. Personally though what is killing me in all this "zombie enthusiasm" is companies like Hornady are actually making Zombie specific ammo. I mean...come on!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 11:34, 10 November 2012 (EST)
:::::::The funny thing is that there is nothing different about those zombie ammo are no different to ordinary ammo. They are just painted green instead of red, but what really annoys me is EOtech wasting its money to develop a Biohazard red dot on their sights. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:::::::And I've put just as much thought into it as you have, Charon. A .223 or 5.56, and even a 9mm, will penetrate a human skull just as well as any .308 or 7.62 NATO at typical line-of-sight engagement range, so why would you want to carry the extra weight that comes along with the larger weapon and ammo? One can easily carry double the number of .223 than he can .308 and the weight saved on the lighter weapon can be translated to rations or water. With the weapons you chose, any range increase is going to be negligible due to barrel length and spare parts less than common (aren't consumers of Mk 16S and Mk 17S rifles ''still'' waiting for FN to start selling spare barrels and whatnot?). Besides, why would you even bother with any walkers out of your immediate engagement zone? Why not leave them be and save the ammo? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:18, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Personally, I would carry a machete of some sort as a last resort but most likely a short stabbing weapon. If I am hold up in a building with walls, I'd make a spear and it would be my daily routine to stab the heads of zombies. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)
: Exactly. Zombies(at least, the general interpretation) do not have generals or "high priority" targets, so you don't need to be sniping them at 500 yards. If they aren't in the immediate vicinity, better off conserving the ammo and ignoring them. My ideal weapon choices would be a scoped rifle(.223/5.56 for availability and weight) for hunting game and defending against other hostile and armed survivors if necessary, a sidearm(9mm, again, weight and availability) as a backup, and a machete, tomahawk, hatchet, or kukri which serves as both a last ditch/"stealth" weapon and an effective tool for bushcraft and outdoor use. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 08:32, 11 November 2012 (EST)
::::Me, I'd stick with an F2000 or an M16 variant as my main weapon to use against zombies and against crazed survivors (cause let's be honest here folks, when the existing law and social order breaks down in a crisis, there will be groups of people that can and will go crazy), an M1911, Glock or a SIG-Sauer as my sidearm, and a machete if the need for close combat using bladed weapons should arise. And maybe for the fun of it, if I happen to come across an abandoned M1 Abrams or an IAV Stryker that still has gas and ammunition, I'd use it too. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] ([[User talk:ThatoneguyJosh|talk]]) 05:13, 20 November 2012 (EST)

Oh, and I went ahead an organized some of these screencaps on the main page. The only one I couldn't ID was the one Brad Pitt is using in the final screencap, which doesn't show the receiver area. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:02, 10 November 2012 (EST)

There are some more shots in the trailer. I'll screencap them.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 00:05, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Added another shot of Pitt's rifle. Any ideas? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:18, 10 November 2012 (EST)
:Dunno but in the second cap is it just a blur or is there something attached to the muzzle? A makeshift suppressor of some sort? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 23:05, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::It looks ''vaguely'' like a bayonet to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:42, 11 November 2012 (EST)
:::Pretty sure it is a bayonet.- Survivalkid21
I can't see very clearly, but is the IDF soldier behind the machine gunner with the Minimi/Fake Negev holding a Tavor?--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 02:10, 10 November 2012 (EST)
:Could Pitt's rifle be some sort of airsoft type gun as scenes were filmed in Glasgow and it would have been easiest, but not impossible, to use a blank firing replica? I find what appears to be that piece protruding at the front of the bottom of the stock quick interesting? --[[User:Rebusdi|Rebusdi]] ([[User talk:Rebusdi|talk]]) 18:41, 15 March 2013 (EDT)

I think the part underneath the stock in the last image is just the shoulder strap.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 15:56, 22 June 2013 (EDT)

== Semi-automatic Rifle in Brooks' Novel ==

Does anyone else think it's ridiculous that that the U.S. Military would go through the trouble of creating a new rifle to fight the zombies, just because the rifle is semi-auto? All M16 platforms currently in use by the military have a semi-automatic fire setting. They could just instruct soldiers to fire only in the SA fire mode, or even just create a fire selector lock for the rifles, it would be much cheaper than creating a whole new rifle. Also, isn't mankind on the brink of collapse by the time this rifle isn't invented? Where did the military find the time and resources to mass produce these rifles? Then they decide to build the rifles using wooden stocks? It would be much easier to mass produce guns using polymer or plastic stocks like AR-15s which would be plentiful in the military armories. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 13:36, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:I found that to be the most retarded part of the book...especially since this new miracle weapon still fires the same 5.56mm rounds. If you want a weapon that's semi only and sturdy enough for melee combat, they could've just re-issue M14s again...--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 14:58, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:Yeah, let's say nothing about this whole business of forming two lines of troops to sweep the whole United States of walkers from coast to coast and the logistical and communications nightmare that would be. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:55, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::It's been a while since I read the book but I think it wasn't so much a dual line as it was a box formation with support and resupply/rearm situated in the middle. They used speakers to draw the Zs in with loud music and then were able to engage on all sides. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 11:11, 11 November 2012 (EST)

::: Were they special forces if not what branch or were they combined branches also ha charon your comment 11:11 on november 11 that's pretty funny ...--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 14:06, 11 November 2012 (EST)
::::In the book they talk about prioritization of resources. All fighters are grounded but all transports are in the air. Armour is only called out when it is needed to quell an insurrection by humans/separatists as is arty and gunships. The war, on the ground at least, is won by the infantry although special forces do play a part in reporting the movement of the Zs (it's also mentioned SF has some of the highest suicide rates related to PTSD as a result). Oh and Blueboy...it honestly took me half an hour to figure out what you were talking about!!!

:::::Oh dude Im sorry about the half an hour I said your comment but i guees coincidences like that aren't funny to others like they are to me thanks for all the info though sorry bout the half n hour hope you ain't mad ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:59, 11 November 2012 (EST)
They even made a new cartridge for the SIR called "NATO 5.56 PIE" (PIE standing for Pyrotechnically Initiated Explosive). A round that exploded on contact to ensure destruction of the brain.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 00:59, 12 November 2012 (EST)
:I guess that the PIE rounds are some kind of hollowpoint filled with something like Potassium that has been annealed over. When the bullet strikes, the slug expands and the Potassium react with the water in the brain, igniting. -Survivalkid21

::::::America did all that work of designing a new rifle, because they couldn't make the plastic parts in California(If I remember right) and a new bullet. But What did the Russians do? They broke out all of the leftover PPSHs from WW2 and went to town. --insertjjs

:Personally I think it's because Max Brooks have very little understand of how guns work and in his Zombie Survival Guide book, he wrote how useless the M16 is when it would be an awesome weapon. Also I just don't think he understands ballistics [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 16:22, 5 June 2013 (EDT)

They do give a somewhat slight description of what the semi automatic rifle is and where it came from. As quoted from the novel; '''"...I'm not sure where the SIR supposedly came from. I've heard it was a modcop of the AK. I've also heard it was a stripped down version of the XM8... It might have kicked hard, and it only fired on semi, but it was super accurate and it never, ever jammed! You could drag it through the mud, leave it in the sand, you could drop it in saltwater, and let it sit there for days. No matter what you did to this baby, it just wouldn't let you down..."''' So with that description Max Brooks wrote for his novel, and where in his previous one where he highly praises the AK rifle family as being the 'superior' zombie killing weapon, I'm going to just go ahead and say that the 'SIR' in the book is a modified version of an AK rifle... but if anyone else has a better guess, feel free to add. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] ([[User talk:ThatoneguyJosh|talk]]) 23:32, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
::A stripped down XM8? What does that even mean? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:16, 24 August 2013 (EDT)
:::I think what Brooks meant to write is that the SIR was supposedly the XM8 that was stripped down to it's bare basics (the firing mechanism, trigger, etc.) with all the polymer plastics removed (stock, grip, carry handle, etc.) and replaced with wood. Yeah... doesn't exactly make for a pretty picture.--[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] ([[User talk:ThatoneguyJosh|talk]]) 04:43, 25 August 2013 (EDT)

I've read his Zombie Survival Guide and I just chuckled when he called the M16 the worse assault rifle in the world...yeah, I know a couple hundred thousand Marines who swear by their M16s. He makes it sound like the M16 is this finicky piece of crap with an easily breakable stock and the temptation to go full auto is in everyone's blood. If you tell someone to even use full auto on zombies...they won't use full auto ever. The Marines don't shoot their M16/M4s in burst and the Army doesn't train using the Burst at all. Brooks' logic about the M16 is misinformed and he thinks the AK is the be all and end all assault rifle. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:11, 24 August 2013 (EDT)

It's also contradicting in his Survival Guide that he talks down on the .22LR because it might not have enough power to penetrate the brain and do much damage when in Sons of Guns, he designed a whole need gun with a stupid bayonet that fires the very caliber he talked down in his book. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:15, 24 August 2013 (EDT)

== kalashnikov variant V ar15 variant ==

look i openly admit i am going to get a kicking over this

but in the zombie survival guide they spoke highly about the chinise copy the type 56 and the m1 carbine over the m16 as the flaws of the rifle (dirt sensitive, fragile, when using as a club, political interferance to adopt it) look i have studied the weapon it has no piston (Direct impingement en.wikipedia.org/wiki/kalashnikov variant )this would make the weapon "problematic" you would need to clean it more often and if your in the middle of the fight you might not always have that luxury.
while the kalashnikov is designed with a piston and to be maintained by the most dumb thick stupid person you ever had the misfortune to come across it also can be used as a club unlike the m16 i heard of stocks snaping after trying to cave the enemy soliders heads in in hue city in 1968. the only thing that goes against the kalashnikov are the rubbish sights that round goes to the mi6
but i can see where brooks went fot the kalashnikov it has a rep for reliability that has to be seen to belived a friend of my father had to give his ak up after the hungerford massacre in 1988 he desided to distroy his he hammered the rifle up to the pistol grip into the ground and with the aid of some string pulled the trigger the kalashnikov blew it self clear of the soil and was good to go he repeated this over 10 times before he took a hack saw to it

personaly i would us an fn fal good mechisim, accurate enough, can be used as a blunt instrument widespread ammo
--[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] ([[User talk:Seekerdude|talk]]) 14:30, 10 November 2012 (EST)

If you have to take more than one zombie in close combat you're already screwed 9 times out of 10. And isn't it important to get headshots so again m4/16/ar15, besides the ak bayonet is horrendous it sticks in sandbags imagine tissue --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 18:41, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Here we go again with the "...in Vietnam" arguments against the AR-15 platform. Can anyone ever take into account the improvements that have been made to it in the last 50 years, like, for example, stronger materials (a modern fixed AR buttstock can and ''will'' crack a skull if swung hard enough) or do people still think AR-15s are still manufactured to pre-M16A1 standards? The jamming issues in Vietnam were due to the type of powder the military was using and exacerbated by the lack of training on how to properly maintain it, lack of a chromed barrel and chamber, and lack of a forward assist, none of which had shyte to do with the DI system (which you don't need to link to Wikipedia for, because the biggest part of us here already know how both DI and a short-stroke piston works). Once they switched back from stick to ball powder, instituted a maintenance training program, chromed the hell out of the barrel and chamber, and added a forward assist (i.e., upgraded to the XM16E1), the vast majority of jamming issues disappeared overnight. But, by all means, go ahead and use outdated arguments to pick at my preference of an AR-15 type weapon for a zombie pandemic (note I also mentioned the Mini-14, which has an excellent reputation as a good, reliable rifle) and see how far it gets you. :) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:03, 10 November 2012 (EST)

in defense of the ar-15 varient many of my friends have joined the british royal marines purely on the grounds that they use a version of the m16 i asked "why" because of the stories of the sa80 now lets us say bad things about that weapon --[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] ([[User talk:Seekerdude|talk]]) 16:39, 12 November 2012 (EST)
:In that case they are in for a big disappointment. The only people in the Marines that use an AR-15 variant (specifically Diemaco C8 variants) are the Brigade Patrol Troop which consists of around 30 guys, and the team from the RM police that provide close protection for the brigade commander, so their chances of being a role where they get an AR-15 are pretty slim. Regardless, among serving troops the general consensus is that there is no problem with the current incarnation of the SA80 weapons, and that H&K sorted most of the stuff with the A2 upgrade. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:06, 12 November 2012 (EST)
A lot of the so called jamming issues that happen today on the battlefield has much to blame on the old magazines that are being issued to troops.

Go to youtube and type up "AR-15 Reliability Demonstration" by Sturmgewehre and he'll show you a realistic torture test of an AR-15 that is as close as military spec a civilian can get. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:37, 11 November 2012 (EST)

As a complete aside...this was actually produced for a little while in the US. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 20:54, 18 November 2012 (EST)
http://zombieapocalypseacademy.org/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/chainsaw_zombie_killer_2.jpg

==This scene is missing in the new trailer==
[[Image:WWZ-M4A1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An Israeli soldier opens fire on a group of zombies with his M16A2 rifle.]]
I notice this scene is somehow edited out in the new trailer released hours ago. Are you sure that the new scene is just for the trailer for mayber the old scene above will be in the final movie? [[User:Dangerman1973|Dangerman1973]] ([[User talk:Dangerman1973|talk]]) 19:28, 25 March 2013 (EDT)

:What new trailer?--[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 19:34, 25 March 2013 (EDT)
:http://themoviebox.net/2597 [[User:Dangerman1973|Dangerman1973]] ([[User talk:Dangerman1973|talk]]) 20:15, 25 March 2013 (EDT)

::OMG, it's the infamous "replace gun with walkies-talkie"...lol. Hopefully that's only a trailer edit. --[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 12:13, 18 April 2013 (EDT)
:::Take a look at the [[Iron Man]] and [[Cop Out]] pages. US trailers with the "Green Band" are not allowed to show weapons being pointed at other people in the same frame (even if the people are already zombies).

If anyone is going to see this movie, tell me if the rifles are restored or it's the trailer edit in the final film. [[User:Dangerman1973|Dangerman1973]] ([[User talk:Dangerman1973|talk]]) 20:17, 12 June 2013 (EDT)

:I'm intending to see it Monday. But I'm pretty sure it's only a trailer edit. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:17, 20 June 2013 (EDT)

==I got a question==
At the risk of sounding like a jackass. What about their black garb soldiers' attire confirms that they're Navy Seals? [[User:DarkSamuraiX1999|DarkSamuraiX1999]] ([[User talk:DarkSamuraiX1999|talk]]) 0213, 09 April 2013 (PST)
:He is wearing a Jolly Roger patch, which I think is an unofficial patch worn by SEAL VBSS teams. Don't think it necessarily makes them SEAL's as anyone can wear a Jolly Roger patch, but I'm assuming this is what the person who made the ID was going on. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 07:39, 9 April 2013 (EDT)

==Not gonna get mad over the obvious changes from source material==
Initially I was disappointed when I first heard about the plot details of the film and saw how the actual film looked when the trailers came out. But thinking it over. Really can't blame them for changing it up to that point. I mean if you read through the whole novel. Then you know that it is not an action packed adrenaline pumping story. It is a semi-documentary style story hearing about what all the characters did during the World Wide Zombie outbreak in the past tense. Although I was hoping that the film have been something along the lines of the main character flying all over the world post Z War, he'd narrate and see how some parts of the world are still rebuilding after taking the land back from the dead while others live in the dark ages. Meet the survivors for interviews and as they talk the scene would shift to their memory how it all went down. Too bad that idea would be better suited for a epic TV Mini-series then a movie.

So what I'm trying to get about with the dramatic changes in the Zeds and plot. Well let's face it World War Z obviously has a target audience. But it's more broad then expected. Cause Zombies are still the in thing right now. People wanna see a zombie flick but they aren't die hard or know too much about the various media done about the undead. They're not gonna be interested in a film about a Zombie War that has already happened. And slow moving zombies with a 24hour conversion rate to infected is not gonna instill a true sense of panic, urgency or set up a real end of the world scenario. Cause the novel essentially explained that the global outbreak happened through a combination of factors that had been planted into separate corners of the world that was allowed to slowly grow and fester. And by the time we realized what was upon us it was too late. And each country suffered their mass outbreaks at separate times it wasn't a consecutive dead will rise all at once moment.

The zombies need to be fast and the infection needs to quick, it needs to spreading super fucking fast or else people watching won't be as entertained, wowed and even frightened. Now my reasons to look forward to this film despite my initial disappointments. The scope and scale, hopefully despite the primary focus going to Brad Pitt. We see plenty of the world collapsing to the waves of fast moving undead. I hope that unlike the other zombie films of the past we will see the front lines of the war and struggle against the Zeds. Cause I'm tired of seeing Joe Civilian and his gang of stereotypical screaming expendable meatbags with pretty faces go running to the mall or police station or safe zone. I want to see the grunts and the military hardware be stacked fully against the massive waves of super monsters. I just wanna see an all out brawl lol. Call me an idiot for thinking all this but that's just how I see things for this film right now.
--[[User:DarkSamuraiX1999|DarkSamuraiX1999]] ([[User talk:DarkSamuraiX1999|talk]]) 1632, 31 May 2013 (PST)

:If they didn't like how the actual source material was like then make a different movie and name it something else, don't name the movie after a book that is nothing like it including the zombies. The slow lumber zombies were supposed to be slow for a reason. We know why they named it World War Z. It's because calling it anything other than a best seller wouldn't have put asses in seats. The whole point of the slow virus slowly turning the world into hell had a point to it. There's a lot of politics in the book that the movie most likely throws out for stupid action scenes. This movie was a way for a studio to make a quick buck on what really is the dying zombie fad.

:Brooks’ book explored among other things how the world would or wouldn’t be able to cope with a massive disaster like a zombie apocalypse. The sci-fi/horror premise was a great allegorical frame for a lot of relevant political, social and moral questions. This movie is basically your tried-and-true (and often failed) race-against-time action/thriller. You probably wouldn’t even bat an eye if were to lie and say that Roland Emmerich was directing.
:This “tweaking” of the story is also a massive change to the character of Pitt’s U.N. employee, who in the book is a man trying to research the global catastrophe to try and gain some perspective on it and what it has done to humanity. In this movie, he’s basically the reluctant hero who must overcome insurmountable odds to save the world cliche. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 02:08, 1 June 2013 (EDT)

::That's the movie business for you. Hows that old saying go? "The trouble with movie making as art is it's a business. The trouble with movie making being a business is it's art." And despite all of our bitching and sniping we are contributing to a site dedicated to indentifying the use of firearms in movies and other .......visual mediums I guess. I try not to get to upset about such things anymore. Life is to short and this is a way that I relax and have some fun. I own the book by the way and I thought the movie wasn't to bad. Just take it for what it is. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] ([[User talk:Jcordell|talk]]) 21:45, 5 August 2013 (EDT)

:::I agree wholeheartedly, and I am also a pretty big fan of the book, although I'll also admit that it's not the greatest literary work of all time. I think I remember reading somewhere that when the final version of the script was released (if the movie is that finished version), and Max Brooks read it for himself, he said that he liked it, which confuses me as all hell because he stated a long time ago that he's against the idea of zombies being 'runners', and now he's suddenly accepting of the idea of his book being adapted into a movie where the zombies are now 'runners'? I'm confused. Oh well, as another old saying goes; 'they were interested in the NAME, and not the SOURCE MATERIAL'. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] ([[User talk:ThatoneguyJosh|talk]]) 23:13, 23 August 2013 (EDT)

== Israeli weapons ==

In this promo image:[[File:WWZM4A1(4).jpg|thumb|500px|none|]] the AR-15 isn't an M4 as it has a shorter barrel and an A2 upper. I don't know what to call it though as it doesn't match anything, closest match is an XM177-E1 with an A2 upper. Was this part filmed in Israel, as the IDF does/did tend to use some pretty random cobbled AR variants. Also it looks like there is a Tavor on the right, I think a CTAR-21 but not sure. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:27, 4 June 2013 (EDT)

::I think the weapon is a M733 with a XM177-style flash hider, but it being a movie gun means that it could made out of a combination of parts. The whole Israel sequence in the film was shot in Malta (which has stood in for Israel before in ''[[Munich]]''). I agree with your guess that the weapon on the right is a CTAR-21. --[[User:Markit|Markit]] ([[User talk:Markit|talk]]) 20:47, 4 June 2013 (EDT)

::The M733 has an 11.5" barrel, this one is a 10" barrel. It's a frankengun cobbled together from different components. The closest match is like Commando said, an XM177 with an A2 upper receiver component. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:02, 4 June 2013 (EDT)
:::Well it's accurate since the IDF did use a mix of mismatched AR-15s for their military. They still use older M16A2s while some use M4s and some use old CAR-15s [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 16:24, 5 June 2013 (EDT)
::::I don't think they tended to use the A2 upper or XM177 style moderator though, most of the mix and matching I have seen was fitting different barrel lengths so "A1" guns, kind of like whast the USAF did to upgrade their XM177s with 14.5" barrels. Also, on the subject of the Israeli weapon use I don't think the Minimi is ''necessarily'' inacurate, as the Minimi was used and tested in the early 90s by the IDF and it lingered on in use by special forces. If zombies started attacking, I imagine that they might take them out of mothballs. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:12, 5 June 2013 (EDT)
:::::Wouldn't it make more sense to takeout the "mothball" weapons after about say 9 months in the apocalypse when most of the then standard issued weapons would be left behind by soldiers fleeing for their lives, broken in the field, scavenged by civilians, and so on.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 18:02, 5 June 2013 (EDT)
::::::With the way the IDF works they have a reserve force that is about 3 or 4 times the size of the standing army which can be called up quickly in a time of crisis. I doubt Israel keeps 5 times the stock of "current" weapons that it needs for its army, hence why retired weapons may quickly see action. Regardless I highly doubt this was the film makers intent and was much more likely just because the didn't have a Negev, but just thought I'd point out that they could possibly have been accidentally correct. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:12, 5 June 2013 (EDT)

I just went ahead and listed the frankengun in question under its own entry as a "Custom CAR-15 variant" since carbines of this same configuration (sans optic type) were featured prominently in ''[[Blood Diamond]]'' and are called that on its page. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:10, 20 June 2013 (EDT)

== Small Point ==

Saw the movie the other night. At one point you clearly see the markings on an American soldier's M-16 and they clearly say "ARMALITE" in white letters. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 06:07, 27 June 2013 (EDT)
:Did the markings look like [http://www.airsoftgi.com/images/airsoft_CA_M15xm177E2_F.jpg this]? If so then I would guess an Airsoft Classic Army Armalite M-15, as no real guns that would be marked Armalite (either the original 60s guns or the modern M-15 rifles) would have painted on white markings. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:31, 27 June 2013 (EDT)

==Segen's pistol is chambered ==

It's interesting to note that when Segen draws her pistol to defend the plane, it was already chambered with a round. Would have been interesting to see her do the Israel draw one handed [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 13:11, 22 August 2013 (EDT)

== IDF Helicopters ==

Slightly off topic, and I do apologize, but what were those helos? I thought maybe they were 206s but the fuselage had a different shape. Anyone have any ideas? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 19:12, 3 September 2013 (EDT)

It looks like an Older version of the Eurocopter AS365 Dauphin fitted with skid landing gear. For comparison, one with wheeled landing gear was used in Delta Force 2. The ducted tail rotor is a good indicator of a Eurocopter design, not 100% but a good indicator for many of their designs --Insertjjs

:I think it's a Eurocopter EC130 Ecureuil. Not actually used by the IDF by the way.--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 04:24, 6 September 2013 (EDT)

:: I don't think so, the EC130 is a single exhaust, but if you look on the section for the M240 on the WWZ page, you get a clear view of twin exhaust. This points to a twin engine helicopter. Take a look at the SA365 on the Delta Force 2 page
[[File:Delta24.jpg|http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/File:Delta24.jpg]]

and add skid landing gear.
This is an option on the Dauphin like this one: http://www.planespotters.net/Aviation_Photos/photo.show?id=098713 --Insertjjs

==Honest Trailers==

Hey everyone. Go to Youtube and type in Hones Trailers World War Z. It's funny as hell [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 22:31, 23 September 2013 (EDT)

:You, sir, were not lying. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 14:46, 6 October 2013 (EDT)

==Firearms Yet to Identify==
===Pistol===
Used by one of the men that attacks Gerry's wife.
[[Image:WWZ-pistol.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:WWZ-pistolb.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:WWZ-pistolc.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Pistol kinda looks like a SIG from what I can make out. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 12:13, 20 October 2013 (EDT)

===Shotgun===
Carried by a Navy guard at the end of the film. Mossberg 500 Cruiser?
[[Image:WWZ-shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:WWZ-shotgunb.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

The trigger guard doesn't look right for the Mossberg 500.

===AK?===
Used by Russian soldier. AK-74?
[[Image:WWZ-AK.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:WWZ-AKb.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:WWZ-AKc.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
::Is that a Lobo in the upper right corner? -insertjjs

===Shotgun #2===
Carried by random civilian at the end of the film.
[[Image:WWZ-shotgun2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

===Flamethrower===
Carried by random civilians at the end of the film.
[[Image:WWZ-flamethrower.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:WWZ-flamethrowerb.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

The Walking Dead - Season 2

2013-03-26T23:30:05Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Non gun */

{{Infobox TV|{{PAGENAME|The Walking Dead - Season 3}}
|picture = WalkingDeadS2.jpg
|country = [[File:USA.jpg|25px]] USA
|channel = AMC
|genre = Horror
|dates = 2011 - 2012
|episodes = 13
|character1= Rick Grimes
|actor1=[[Andrew Lincoln]]
|character2= Lori Grimes
|actor2=[[Sarah Wayne Callies]]
|character3= T-Dog
|actor3=[[IronE Singleton]]
|character4= Andrea
|actor4=[[Laurie Holden]]
|character5= Glenn
|actor5=[[Steven Yeun]]
|character6=Daryl Dixon
|actor6=[[Norman Reedus]]
|character7=Dale
|actor7=[[Jeffrey DeMunn]]
|character8=Shane
|actor8=[[Jon Bernthal]]
}}

'''See the [[Talk: Walking Dead, The - Season 2|Discussion]] for the weapons used in the webisodes that coincided with Season 2.'''

'''The following weapons appear in Season 2 of the television series ''[[Walking Dead, The (TV Series)|The Walking Dead]]'':'''

__TOC__ 

{{spoilers}}
=Revolvers=
==Colt Python==
Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) carries a six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver as his duty sidearm in the series. In "Bloodletting" (S2E02), Rick hands his Python off to Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) to take on a dangerous mission with Shane for medical supplies for a wounded Carl. Otis fires it in the following episode "Save the Last One" (S2E03) at zombies as they attempt escape from the school. In "Chupacabra" (S2E05), Rick draws it again at a supposed Walker. In "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), Rick is finally seen firing his Python for the first time in Season 2. He then uses the revolver in a confrontation with two threatening survivors at the bar in "Nebraska" (S2E08). Following an unfortunate accident in "Judge, Jury, Executioner" (S2E11), Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) uses Rick's revolver to put down a mortally wounded member of the group when Rick can't. Rick then fires it to save Herschel's life in Season 2's finale "Beside a Dying Fire" (S2E13).
[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-9.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Publicity image of Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]]) aiming his [[Colt Python]] into Hershel's barn.]]
[[File:TWDS2E02_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Bloodletting" (S2E02), Rick hands his Python off to Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) to take on a dangerous mission with Shane for medical supplies for a wounded Carl.]]
[[File:TWDS2E05_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Chupacabra" (S2E05), Rick draws his Colt Python on a supposed Walker.]]
[[File:TWDS2E07 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), Rick is seen firing his Python.]]
[[File:TWDS2E10 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "18 Miles Out" (S2E10), Rick sticks the Python into the mouth of a walker. Upon closer inspection, the revolver seen here appears to be a foam rubber prop.]]

==Colt Detective Special==
In the Season 2 premiere "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01), Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) takes a [[Colt Detective Special]] revolver from a dead body he discovered in a tent in the woods after the group comes across it. He later gives it to Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) who carries it in her back pocket. Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) gets mad about the fact she can't have a gun due to a suicide attempt last season and Lori is tired of hearing it so she gives her the revolver and gives the group a stern talking to. After that Andrea gives the revolver back to Lori. Shane tries to give Carl the Colt again in "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), but Lori intervenes. In "Nebraska" (S2E08), Lori takes the Colt with her for protection to go find Rick in town and fires it in self-defense from a zombie in the following episode "Triggerfinger" (S2E09). Lori fires her Colt again multiple times at walkers in Season 2's finale "Beside the Dying Fire" (S2E13).
[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Darylsnubnose.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|In the Season 2 premiere "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01), Daryl Dixon discovers a Colt Detective Special in a tent.]]
[[Image:Andrearevolver.JPG|thumb|none|600px|In the Season 2 premiere "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01), Andrea hands the Colt back to Lori.]]
[[File:TWDS2E06_13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Secrets" (S2E06), Patricia (Jane McNeill) is seen firing the revolver while on the firing line.]]
[[File:TWDS2E09_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Triggerfinger" (S2E09), the revolver is seen on the floor of Lori's wrecked car.]]
[[File:TWDS2E09_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Triggerfinger" (S2E09), the revolver is used by Lori to shoot a walker after her car crashes.]]

== Colt Official Police ==
What appears to be a [[Colt Official Police]] revolver is seen in the hands of Lori Grimes when the survivors take target practice in "Secrets" (S2E06). This revolver appears to be given to Darryl by T-Dog in "Better Angels" (S2E12). The revolver is then used by Darryl in Season 2's finale "Beside the Dying Fire" (S2E13).
[[File:ColtOPin32-20.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Colt Official Police - .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS2E06_21.jpg|thumb|none|600px|What appears to be a Colt revolver is seen in the hands of Lori Grimes when the survivors take target practice in "Secrets" (S2E06). ]]
[[File:TWDS2E13_07.jpg|thumb|none|600px| The revolver is then used by Darryl in Season 2's finale "Beside the Dying Fire" (S2E13).]]

==Non gun==
In "Secrets" (S2E06), Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) swipes what is supposed to be a [[Colt Detective Special]] from inside the RV and after it is discovered under his shirt he is scolded but ultimately permitted to attend a target practice session. Carl later is seen firing off a round from the revolver under Rick's supervision. Due to the potential danger of using a blank-firing weapon by such a young actor, it appears that the weapon used was a rubber prop and the muzzle flash was added in post-production.
[[Image:TWDS2E06 61.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Secrets" (S2E06), Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) reveals the revolver to Shane.]]
[[Image:Carlpug1.JPG|thumb|none|600px|In "Secrets" (S2E06), Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) takes aim with the revolver under Rick's supervision.]]
[[Image:TWDS2E06_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Due to the potential danger of using a blank-firing weapon by such a young actor, it appears that the weapon used was a rubber prop and the muzzle flash was added in post-production.]]
[[Image:Carlpug2.JPG|thumb|none|600px|In "Secrets" (S2E06), Carl's revolver in full recoil upon firing.]]
[[Image:TWDNG2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Secrets" (S2E06), Carl's revolver as seen from the front.]]

=Pistols=
==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] continues to be used in Season 2. Shane can be seen cleaning his disassembled Glock 17 in "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01). Later, Andrea is seen trying to assemble Shane's Glock, but is interrupted by a stray 'walker'. Shane uses his Glock extensively in "Save the Last One" (S2E03) to escape the school with the medical supplies. He fires it again while trying to train Andrea in firearms in "Secrets" (S2E06) and to escape the housing development alive. Also in "Secrets", Jimmy ([[James Allen McCune]]) and T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) also fire a Glock during target practice. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) also briefly checks the Glock from the bag of guns after to make sure all guns are unloaded which shows there are at least two Glocks in the inventory because Shane always has one. T-Dog & Shane both fire Glock 17s during the end of "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07) to put down multiple Walkers escaping Hershel's barn. In "18 Miles Out" (S2E10), while at the Mert County Public Service site, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) acquires two [[Glock 17]]s from two infected Mert County Deputies (who he and Shane killed) when his Python runs out of bullets. He later uses one of the Glocks to rescue Shane from a hoard of walkers. In Season 2's finale "Beside the Dying Fire" (S2E13), Rick uses T-Dog's Glock extensively in the farm siege to put down many walkers. One of the group's Glocks was lost when a member of the group hid it. Another Glock was lost after the death of the member carrying it, and the destruction of the vehicle the member was in. Andrea is seen checking the magazine of the Glock she gets from Rick's bag of guns in "Beside a Dying Fire" (S2E13).
[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|A Generation 3 Glock 17 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-6.jpg|thumb|none|300px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) with a Glock 17 in a Season 2 Promotional still.]]
[[File:TWDS2E01_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shane can be seen cleaning his disassembled Glock 17 in "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01).]]
[[File:TWDS2E06_14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Secrets" (S2E06), Jimmy ([[James Allen McCune]]) fires the Glock during target practice before T-Dog tells him to knock off that "gangsta s***".]]
[[File:TWDS2E06_15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Secrets" (S2E06), Jimmy fires the Glock properly.]]
[[File:TWDS2E10 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "18 Miles Out" (S2E10), Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) fires the [[Glock 17]] during an escape.]]
[[File:TWDS2E12_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Better Angels" (S2E12), T-Dog holds the Glock when taking on some walkers.]]
[[File:TWDS2E07_11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) fires his Glock 17 to put down multiple Walkers escaping Hershel's barn.]]
[[File:TWDS2E13_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px| Andrea is seen checking the magazine of the Glock she gets from Rick's bag of guns in "Beside a Dying Fire" (S2E13).]]

==SIG-Sauer P228==
In "Nebraska" (S2E08), a [[SIG-Sauer P228]] is seen in the possession of a man named Dave ([[Michael Raymond-James]]). In the following episode "Triggerfinger" (S2E09), Hershel Greene ([[Scott Wilson]]) holds the P228 extensively as he, Rick, and Glenn make their escape.

[[Image:Sig-Sauer-P228.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P228 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Vlcsnap-2012-03-26-22h38m37s244.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Nebraska" (S2E08), Dave ([[Michael Raymond-James]]) places his P228 on the counter.]]
[[Image:TWDS2E09 07.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Triggerfinger" (S2E09), Hershel Greene ([[Scott Wilson]]) holds Dave's P228.]]
[[Image:Vlcsnap-2012-03-28-15h13m42s148.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Triggerfinger" (S2E09), Hershel holds the P228.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
Andrea is seen loading a [[Beretta 92FS]] magazine in the RV at night in "Save the Last One" (S2E03) and Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) awakes to ask for his "clip" back so he can go walk the road to look for Sophia and we very briefly get a glimpse of the Beretta as inserts the magazine before he tucks the pistol in his waistband. In "Secrets" (S2E06), Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) uses the Beretta in a target practice lesson after Shane recommends the pistol for her because of its larger frame, better balance, and twice the capacity. She excels with it and uses it to gun down Walkers in the housing development they search later in the episode. Andrea once again uses the Beretta on the walkers escaping Hershel's barn in "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07) and while in the woods in "Beside the Dying Fire" (S2E13).
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Andreaberetta92.JPG|thumb|none|600px|In "Secrets" (S2E06), Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) fires the [[Beretta 92FS]] as she and Shane flee the housing development.]]
[[Image:Glennmossbrg207.JPG|thumb|none|600px|In "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), Andrea once again uses the Beretta on the walkers escaping Hershel's barn.]]
[[File:TWDS2E13_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Andrea with the empty Beretta in "Beside the Dying Fire" (S2E13).]]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
In "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01), Shane Walsh briefly handles the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] as he intends to teach Andrea how to take it apart and clean it, but Dale keeps the gun from her fearing a suicide attempt. In "Save the Last One" (S2E03), Dale returns the pistol to Andrea. In "Cherokee Rose" (S2E04), Shane finally gets around to teaching Andrea how to break her gun down. Andrea fires it well during a target practice session in "Secrets" (S2E06) before switching to a Beretta by the recommendation of Shane. T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) can be seen holding Andrea's Smith & Wesson while the group talk on the road in "Beside the Dying Fire" (S2E13).
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS2E04_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Cherokee Rose" (S2E04), Andrea is taught by Shane on how to break her Smith & Wesson 3913 down.]]
[[File:TWDS2E06_13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Secrets" (S2E06), Andrea is seen firing the Ladysmith while on the firing line.]]

==Browning BDA==
A [[Browning BDA]] is taken by Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) from the side saddle bag on Daryl's motorcycle in "Judge, Jury, Executioner" (S2E11). He is seen holding it on a walker down by the river. In the following episode "Better Angels" (S2E12), Carl admits what he did and is encouraged by both Rick and Shane to continue carrying it for self defense instead of the revolver he trained with. Carl uses this pistol to save his father from a walker at the end of the episode.
[[Image:Browning-BDA-9mm.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Browning BDA - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS2E11 06.jpg|none|600px|thumb|A [[Browning BDA]] is taken by Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) from the side saddle bag on Daryl's motorcycle in "Judge, Jury, Executioner" (S2E11).]]
[[File:TWDS2E11 02.jpg|none|600px|thumb|Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) holds the [[Browning BDA]] in "Judge, Jury, Executioner" (S2E11).]]
[[Image:Carlbda.JPG|none|600px|thumb|Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) aims the [[Browning BDA]] in "Better Angels" (S2E12).]]

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 590==
The [[Mossberg 590]] fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip appears again in Season 2. Shane uses it to blast some glass doors to gain entry to a high school in "Bloodletting" (S2E02), and uses it to neutralize several Walkers as he and Otis attempt escape in "Save the Last One" (S2E03). In Season 2's finale "Beside the Dying Fire" (S2E13), Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) uses Shane's Mossberg 590 from a vehicle in the defense of the Greene farm.
[[Image:Moss590Knoxx.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 590 with extended magazine tube and heat shield and KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-4.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image. for Season 2]]
[[Image:The_walking_dead_amc_cast_photo_01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image.‎]]
[[File:TWDS2E01 12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is armed with his Mossberg in "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01).]]
[[File:TWDS2E10_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shane holds the shotgun in "18 Miles Out" (S2E10).]]
[[File:TWDS2E13_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In Season 2's finale "Beside the Dying Fire" (S2E13), Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) uses Shane's Mossberg 590 from a vehicle in the defense of the Greene farm.]]

==Mossberg 500==
In "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), Glenn uses the Mossberg given to him by Shane from the gun bag who uses it to kill multiple walkers escaping Hershel's barn. Glenn uses the Mossberg to shoot at both human and zombie enemies in "Triggerfinger" (S2E09). In Season 2's finale "Beside a Dying Fire" (S2E13), Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen holding the shotgun.
[[Image:50577.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 with high-capacity magazine tube - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:Glennmossbrg207.JPG|thumb|none|600px|In "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), Glenn uses the Mossberg given to him by Shane from the gun bag who uses it to kill multiple walkers escaping Hershel's barn.]]
[[Image:TWDS2E07 15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) uses the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:TWDS2E13 23.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In Season 2's finale "Beside a Dying Fire" (S2E13), Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen on the right holding the Mossberg shotgun.]]

==Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump Protector==
In Season 2's premiere "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01), Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) holds a [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Protector during the search for Sophia.
[[Image:HR PardnerPro.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump Protector - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:Glenn870.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) holding the shotgun in the Season 2 premiere "What Lies Ahead".]]
[[Image:Glenn870two.JPG|thumb|none|600px|In Season 2's premiere "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01), Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) stands guard with the shotgun while some of the group observes tracks in the woods left by Sophia.]]

==Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump Compact==
The [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact with a wood stock seen in [[Walking Dead, The - Season 1|Season 1]] makes an appearance in Season 2 when Shane attempts to hand one to Glenn in "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07).
[[Image:Photo_pardnerpump_youth.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|H&R Pardner Pump Compact - 20 Gauge]]
[[File:TWDS2E07_10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact with a wood stock seen in [[Walking Dead, The - Season 1|Season 1]] makes an appearance in Season 2 when Shane attempts to hand one to Glenn in "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07).]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun is used in Season 2. Rick holds it again in "Secrets" (S2E06) while some of the group target practice. Shane passes the 870 Wingmaster out to Daryl who once again fires it for the first time since [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1's]] "Vatos" (S1E04), this time he uses it on walkers during the siege on the barn in "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07). In the Season 2 finale "Beside the Dying Fire" (S2E13), Hershel Greene ([[Scott Wilson]]) can be seen firing this shotgun many times at the advancing walkers in defense of his farm.
[[File:REM870exp combo.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Combo - 12 Gauge]]
[[File:TWSS2E07_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), Daryl once again fires the Remington for the first time since [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1's]] "Vatos" (S1E04).]]
[[File:TWDS2E13_11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In the Season 2 finale "Beside the Dying Fire" (S2E13), Hershel Greene ([[Scott Wilson]]) can be seen firing this shotgun many times at the advancing walkers in defense of his farm.]]

==Mossberg HS12==
In "Triggerfinger" (S2E09), a survivor named Tony (Aaron Munoz) holds what appears to be a [[Mossberg HS12]] shotgun during a confrontation with Rick in the bar.
[[Image:Mossberghs12.JPG|thumb|none|400px| Mossberg HS12 with the stock sawed off - 12 Gauge.]]
[[File:TWDS2E08_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Triggerfinger" (S2E09), a survivor named Tony (Aaron Munoz) holds what appears to be a [[Mossberg HS12]] shotgun during a confrontation with Rick in the bar.]]

=Rifles=
==Remington 700 VLS==
Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) carries a what appears to be a [[Remington 700 VLS]] with a scope, he is seen with it in every episode usually slung over his back as he keeps watch over camp. In Season 2's premiere "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01), Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) stands guard with Dale's rifle while the rest of the group search for supplies around the car pile up on the highway. He observes Walkers through the scope and hides under a truck with the rifle before leaving it when he's forced to chase Sophia into the woods. Dale is later seen with it keeping watch on top of the RV while the group searches the woods. In "Chupacabra" (S2E05), Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) takes watch on the RV with Dale's rifle but ends up shooting another character on accident after mistaking him for a walker. In "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), Glenn is seen taking a watch armed with the rifle.
[[Image:Rem700VLS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 with the Varmint Laminated Stock]]
[[Image:Walkingd6cards1072110.jpg|thumb|none|300px| Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) poses with his rifle in a promotional image, note good trigger discipline. *Note: The position of the floorplate release inside the trigger guard suggests this is a laminate-stocked Remington Model 700, rather than a Ruger M77. The Ruger has the floorplate release positioned further down inside the trigger guard*]]
[[Image:Dalesrifle2.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) aims Dale's rifle at some approaching walkers on the highway in Season 2's premiere "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01) *Note: This image shows the distinctive two-lobed bolt handle of the Remington Model 700 - not that of the Ruger M77.]]
[[Image:TWDS2E01 08.jpg‎|thumb|none|600px|Dale keeps watch with his rifle on top the RV in Season 2's premiere "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01).]]
[[File:TWDS2E05 03.jpg‎|thumb|none|600px|In "Chupacabra" (S2E05), Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) with Dale's rifle when she thinks she sees a walker.]]
[[Image:TWDS2E07 01.jpg‎|thumb|none|600px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) holds the rifle while taking a watch in "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07).]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) also uses a Remington 700 BDL during the second season. He takes the rifle along with him as he and Shane loot a FEMA shelter at a nearby high school for medical supplies in "Bloodletting" (S2E02). Otis fires the rifle at the zombies as he and Shane try to escape in "Save the Last One" (S2E03).
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[Image:Otisrifle.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Production image of Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) holding his rifle in "Bloodletting" (S2E02).]]
[[File:TWDS2E02_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Bloodletting" (S2E02), the Remington 700 is seen on the left.]]

==Winchester Model 70==
In "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) is seen taking up a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle when going to retrieve Rick's bag of guns. He is seen later holding it on Shane. This is presumably the same rifle used by Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) in Season 1.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[File:TWDS2E07 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) is seen taking up a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle when going to retrieve Rick's bag of guns.]]

=Other=
==Horton Scout Crossbow==

A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice.
[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[File:TWDS2E01_433.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is held by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) in "What Lies Ahead" (S2E01).]]

==Rick's Bag of Guns==
The bag of guns that Rick took from the sheriff's station in Season 1 still is featured prominently in Season 2. It's seen in "Secrets" (S2E06), "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07), and the Season 2 finale "Besides the Dying Fire" (S2E13). Among the weapons seen in the bag in Season 2 are the [[Mossberg 500]], two [[Remington 870]]s, [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]], [[Remington 700]], and the [[Glock 17]].
[[File:TWDS2E07_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shane is seen carrying the bag of guns in "Pretty Much Dead Already" (S2E07).]]
[[File:TWDS2E13_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px| Andrea is seen checking the magazine of the Glock she gets from Rick's bag of guns in "Beside a Dying Fire" (S2E13).]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]

File:TWDNG2.jpg

2013-03-26T23:28:30Z

Ballistics Expert2:

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-25T13:33:43Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::I get annoyed when people refer to a C8 as an "M4A1", so welcome to the club. ;-) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:32, 4 March 2013 (EST)

::::MT2008, isn't the WASR one of the only stamped variants that doesn't have the dimples though? Also I don't get the Franken-gun comment, as we are talking about the receiver here which is what defines the gun. If an AKM has a hooded front sight we call it a Type 56 and the possibility that it is a Franken-gun doesn't come into it, and this is a hell of a lot easier to change than swapping out a whole new receiver so I don't understand why you are singling out WASR-10s. Also, just to add that if you look at the image at the top of this section you will see that there are markings on the right side of the receiver below the pair of rivets at the front, which do not appear on the vast majority of the AK photos on this site. However they are present on all of the WASR photos, including the WASR-10 underfolder. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)
:::::Well, the Huey used by the Georgia National Guard survivors could be justified as being salvaged from a reserve or storage depot or something along those lines since the show was going on a year since the outbreak (and last I checked, you can't actually ''ride'' in a CGI Black Hawk like they were doing...). The one encountered by Rick outside the hospital in the pilot episode, however, is out of place since it was left over from before the military fell apart. Now the real reason why they're using Hueys is because, AFAIK, there are no S-70s/UH-60s in civilian hands (the Black Hawks in ''Black Hawk Down'' were ''actual'' US Army) for productions to rent, otherwise we'd probably see more of them onscreen. Same reason for the use of decommissioned British tanks like the Chieftain to stand in for the M1 Abrams. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:29, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:::They had at least one prior to taking the prison because Hershel used it during said action. They found at least one inside the prison armory. And the scoped M4 used by Maggie was captured during Rick's second attack on Woodbury, I believe, because it looks like the same one Merle briefly used when Andrea and Michonne first arrived in Woodbury. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:27, 4 March 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:Speaking of Shane's shotgun I changed the listing from a Mossberg 590 to a Mossberg 500. Tonight's episode gives a close up of the muzzle as Glenn's carrying it, and the large image of Oscar wielding it shows that it's definitely a 500.

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.
:Actually it's a Mossberg 500 Persuader fitted with the NRS stock. Take a close look in the screencap with Oscar holding it.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

:Let's wait and see if SCARs, ACRs, Masadas, and XCRs start appearing at some point in the show, ''then'' we'll see how forgiving you are. :P [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:28, 5 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

I saw the Remington 700 from the first season, Several AR-15 type rifles, I believe a .50 Rifle without a scope or iron sights, Another Crossbow (I was thinking a Ghost 400 due to the all black coloring) and various wood-stocked hunting guns. Morgan used an AR with an optic I couldn't identify. --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 22:35, 3 March 2013 (EST).
: Yeah i think the gun Morgan used on the rooftops and the ground i believe that's the one your talking about was a Colt 933 or a compact Ar like it i don't thinks its the mk18 we saw Merle use however oh and what i think is a Remington 700 PSS or SPS in back of Rick when he asked Michonne you think he crazy --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)
I saw an SKS in the racks (can tell by the front sight and bayonet mount) in a "Dragunov" style polymer stock with an AK magazine (probably the same gun the Woodbury Guard has). There is also a Steyr SSG 69 which is quite prominent, sitting on its bipod under the "Duane Turned" graffiti. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2013 (EST)

The Law Enforcement Carbine and M4A1/M203 from "Walk With Me" made a reappearance in Morgan's armory, too. I saw Rick pick up the former (it had the same fabric wrapping on the handguard as the one pictured in the Governor's hands) and the latter could be seen laying on its side next to Morgan while he was tied up. Prop-wise, all of these guns probably ''are'' the same ones used by the Woodbury Army. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:03, 4 March 2013 (EST) p
:: Just saw a pic of the armory several AK-47 wooden furniture variants what i believe a MP5K on a table ( like spartan said these weapons are probably the same as the woodbury armory the mp5k prob being the one Martinez was using an a box of mk2 or i should say A CRATE fulled with mk2 grenades and what be appears to be a lee enfield but i can only see the underbelly of the weapon so not positive. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 11:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)
The black crossbow appears to be a Stryker Strykezone 380 or possibly the 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 16:17, 4 March 2013 (EST)
: In the sneak peek for the next episode of walking dead on AMCTV Daryl is seen using a new crossbow identifiable by the accessory rail ( which Daryl didn't mount his Hortons red dot on ) the more shorter stock and a larger hump on the stock I'll link it because honestly i don't know i thing about crossbows but however i do think your right that is a strykezone 350 or 380 except the stock is more collapsed in but also has a woodland scheme to it now the pics i see on google of both they both have either one or the other and I'm not sure so here's the link a good shot is at around )0:37 where it closes up on the stock http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/sneak-peek-episode-313-the-walking-dead-arrow-on-the-doorpost . --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)

I saw in the grenade bin that looked like german stick grenades and i saw a couple of heckler & koch MP5's by the grenades. And one of the rifles looked like a m1 carbine because of the barrel with bayonet lug and another rifle looked like a ruger mini-14 with aftermarket choate folding stock.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 18:28, 4 March 2013 (EST)

If you look behind the lid of the grenade crate the front end of a Famas is just visible. The flash hider looks big, but that is because the grenade support is slid all the way forward. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:42, 5 March 2013 (EST)

I got a very I am Legend vibe from this episode. Also, I bet the writer wrote them finding this cache as a reason for why they have so much ammo to burn. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Also with that many grenades and other explosives, I'd start getting creative in killing the undead [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:59, 5 March 2013 (EST)

At one scene where michonne has the crossbow on her back im sure you could just make out STRYKER on the quiver [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:52, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Okay question when Rick was carring out those bags i didn't see any protrusions from barrels and frankly when i first saw i was really worried that he didn't take that many guns and it was mostly ammo i think they took the suit case filled with AR though my explanation is when Morgan said your taking a lot of guns that Rick had loaded up the car with the guns and was taking the ammo last other theory's ? can't wait to see the groups reaction when seeing what rick came back with --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:39, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:Like I said above, most of these guns are probably the same props used by the Woodbury Army, so having Rick take a whole bunch of guns this episode would only result in them disappearing in the next one with us complaining "Where did all those guns go?" The show has a low enough budget per episode as it is without the production having to rent tens more guns. You'd think with the show being such a huge success, AMC would be a little more generous, but ''nooooooo''. No wonder television is shyte these days. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:31, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:: I'm right there with ya spartan i hate AMC cut twd budget by reportedly 20% yet someone told me breaking bad has a 3 million dollar budget per episode amc is stupid i was gonna say they probably didn't show the guns taken so people wouldn't notice they were used by Woodbury but still the highest view premiere for any drama on amc maybe if amc did use the money that twd makes a fair share on crap like immortalized or freak show and then put previews for twd to kick off immortalized like with comic book men twd budget wouldn't be stretched. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 20:50, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:::No TWD previews will make me watch crap like Immortalized, Freakshow, or Comic Book Men, I can tell you that.
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 12:28, 6 March 2013 (EST)

:::: i know me as well i just record it fast forward fifteen minutes and watch the fifteen second preview for twd which is funny that the show is that good that'll you'll go threw all that just to see a short scene but they figured out twd previews helped comic book men get on its feet so they did it again i felt bad for the killing fans when they got cancelled in favor of putting reality on amc ( they brought it back but still ) its the equivalent putting commercials on tmc its selling out for money or for more money rather but i agree --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 15:44, 6 March 2013 (EST)

==Daryls new crossbow==

talking dead showed a still saying it was replaced as the old one was clunky and norman reedus got a black eye when it bounced off the door. It definitely looks dfferent, i dont know much about crossbows though anyone want to identify?

As already stated on this page it's a Stryker Strykezone 380 or 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 11:41, 11 March 2013 (EDT)
:I think it's a Stryker Strike Zone 380... not a 100% though, haven't seen the episode yet. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 12:02, 11 March 2013 (EDT)

on the front of the crossbow you can sort of see a 0 but the other numbers are too faded to make out. I thought they'd make more fuss over Daryl getting a new crossbow though, [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:59, 11 March 2013 (EDT)

On the AMC youtube channel the prop guy said it's "a brand new 380 Stryker." --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 12:08, 12 March 2013 (EDT)

I don't know very much about crossbows, could any crossbow expert explain the differences that will come with Daryl's new one? It's strange he has no optic for it though. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 06:11, 18 March 2013 (EDT)

== Ep 14 new guns ==

So far I've seen an M1A with a wooden stock and 20 round magazine, a hunting rifle with a scope which looks like an older Winchester Model 70, an AKMS, a Browning M2, pump-action shotgun, scoped Steyr SSG with a suppressor, underfolding AK with a rail system and rail scope mount, a full stock AKM and an MP5K-PDW [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 13:47, 18 March 2013 (EDT)

== Real M2HB? ==

Anyone else think they have upgraded to a genuine M2HB as of S03E14 rather than that mock-up? In the shot where they are fitting it to the Humvee it appears more detailed along with being scaled correctly, and it also appears to have a different mount. I can't remember the name of it but that is the mount that was used on WWII era tanks like the Sherman and Chaffee (see [http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/7a/M24_Chaffee_in_Detroit.jpg here]), the round bit on the side (which is a spring housing) is pretty distinctive. My guess is that if they have upgraded to a real one, it is going to see some action before the series is done. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 07:59, 19 March 2013 (EDT)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-25T02:13:57Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Shane's Shotgun */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::I get annoyed when people refer to a C8 as an "M4A1", so welcome to the club. ;-) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:32, 4 March 2013 (EST)

::::MT2008, isn't the WASR one of the only stamped variants that doesn't have the dimples though? Also I don't get the Franken-gun comment, as we are talking about the receiver here which is what defines the gun. If an AKM has a hooded front sight we call it a Type 56 and the possibility that it is a Franken-gun doesn't come into it, and this is a hell of a lot easier to change than swapping out a whole new receiver so I don't understand why you are singling out WASR-10s. Also, just to add that if you look at the image at the top of this section you will see that there are markings on the right side of the receiver below the pair of rivets at the front, which do not appear on the vast majority of the AK photos on this site. However they are present on all of the WASR photos, including the WASR-10 underfolder. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)
:::::Well, the Huey used by the Georgia National Guard survivors could be justified as being salvaged from a reserve or storage depot or something along those lines since the show was going on a year since the outbreak (and last I checked, you can't actually ''ride'' in a CGI Black Hawk like they were doing...). The one encountered by Rick outside the hospital in the pilot episode, however, is out of place since it was left over from before the military fell apart. Now the real reason why they're using Hueys is because, AFAIK, there are no S-70s/UH-60s in civilian hands (the Black Hawks in ''Black Hawk Down'' were ''actual'' US Army) for productions to rent, otherwise we'd probably see more of them onscreen. Same reason for the use of decommissioned British tanks like the Chieftain to stand in for the M1 Abrams. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:29, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:::They had at least one prior to taking the prison because Hershel used it during said action. They found at least one inside the prison armory. And the scoped M4 used by Maggie was captured during Rick's second attack on Woodbury, I believe, because it looks like the same one Merle briefly used when Andrea and Michonne first arrived in Woodbury. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:27, 4 March 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:Speaking of Shane's shotgun I changed the listing from a Mossberg 590 to a Mossberg 500. Tonight's episode gives a close up of the muzzle as Glenn's carrying it, and the large image of Oscar wielding it shows that it's definitely a 500.

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

:Let's wait and see if SCARs, ACRs, Masadas, and XCRs start appearing at some point in the show, ''then'' we'll see how forgiving you are. :P [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:28, 5 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

I saw the Remington 700 from the first season, Several AR-15 type rifles, I believe a .50 Rifle without a scope or iron sights, Another Crossbow (I was thinking a Ghost 400 due to the all black coloring) and various wood-stocked hunting guns. Morgan used an AR with an optic I couldn't identify. --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 22:35, 3 March 2013 (EST).
: Yeah i think the gun Morgan used on the rooftops and the ground i believe that's the one your talking about was a Colt 933 or a compact Ar like it i don't thinks its the mk18 we saw Merle use however oh and what i think is a Remington 700 PSS or SPS in back of Rick when he asked Michonne you think he crazy --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)
I saw an SKS in the racks (can tell by the front sight and bayonet mount) in a "Dragunov" style polymer stock with an AK magazine (probably the same gun the Woodbury Guard has). There is also a Steyr SSG 69 which is quite prominent, sitting on its bipod under the "Duane Turned" graffiti. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2013 (EST)

The Law Enforcement Carbine and M4A1/M203 from "Walk With Me" made a reappearance in Morgan's armory, too. I saw Rick pick up the former (it had the same fabric wrapping on the handguard as the one pictured in the Governor's hands) and the latter could be seen laying on its side next to Morgan while he was tied up. Prop-wise, all of these guns probably ''are'' the same ones used by the Woodbury Army. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:03, 4 March 2013 (EST) p
:: Just saw a pic of the armory several AK-47 wooden furniture variants what i believe a MP5K on a table ( like spartan said these weapons are probably the same as the woodbury armory the mp5k prob being the one Martinez was using an a box of mk2 or i should say A CRATE fulled with mk2 grenades and what be appears to be a lee enfield but i can only see the underbelly of the weapon so not positive. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 11:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)
The black crossbow appears to be a Stryker Strykezone 380 or possibly the 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 16:17, 4 March 2013 (EST)
: In the sneak peek for the next episode of walking dead on AMCTV Daryl is seen using a new crossbow identifiable by the accessory rail ( which Daryl didn't mount his Hortons red dot on ) the more shorter stock and a larger hump on the stock I'll link it because honestly i don't know i thing about crossbows but however i do think your right that is a strykezone 350 or 380 except the stock is more collapsed in but also has a woodland scheme to it now the pics i see on google of both they both have either one or the other and I'm not sure so here's the link a good shot is at around )0:37 where it closes up on the stock http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/sneak-peek-episode-313-the-walking-dead-arrow-on-the-doorpost . --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)

I saw in the grenade bin that looked like german stick grenades and i saw a couple of heckler & koch MP5's by the grenades. And one of the rifles looked like a m1 carbine because of the barrel with bayonet lug and another rifle looked like a ruger mini-14 with aftermarket choate folding stock.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 18:28, 4 March 2013 (EST)

If you look behind the lid of the grenade crate the front end of a Famas is just visible. The flash hider looks big, but that is because the grenade support is slid all the way forward. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:42, 5 March 2013 (EST)

I got a very I am Legend vibe from this episode. Also, I bet the writer wrote them finding this cache as a reason for why they have so much ammo to burn. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Also with that many grenades and other explosives, I'd start getting creative in killing the undead [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:59, 5 March 2013 (EST)

At one scene where michonne has the crossbow on her back im sure you could just make out STRYKER on the quiver [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:52, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Okay question when Rick was carring out those bags i didn't see any protrusions from barrels and frankly when i first saw i was really worried that he didn't take that many guns and it was mostly ammo i think they took the suit case filled with AR though my explanation is when Morgan said your taking a lot of guns that Rick had loaded up the car with the guns and was taking the ammo last other theory's ? can't wait to see the groups reaction when seeing what rick came back with --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:39, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:Like I said above, most of these guns are probably the same props used by the Woodbury Army, so having Rick take a whole bunch of guns this episode would only result in them disappearing in the next one with us complaining "Where did all those guns go?" The show has a low enough budget per episode as it is without the production having to rent tens more guns. You'd think with the show being such a huge success, AMC would be a little more generous, but ''nooooooo''. No wonder television is shyte these days. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:31, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:: I'm right there with ya spartan i hate AMC cut twd budget by reportedly 20% yet someone told me breaking bad has a 3 million dollar budget per episode amc is stupid i was gonna say they probably didn't show the guns taken so people wouldn't notice they were used by Woodbury but still the highest view premiere for any drama on amc maybe if amc did use the money that twd makes a fair share on crap like immortalized or freak show and then put previews for twd to kick off immortalized like with comic book men twd budget wouldn't be stretched. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 20:50, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:::No TWD previews will make me watch crap like Immortalized, Freakshow, or Comic Book Men, I can tell you that.
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 12:28, 6 March 2013 (EST)

:::: i know me as well i just record it fast forward fifteen minutes and watch the fifteen second preview for twd which is funny that the show is that good that'll you'll go threw all that just to see a short scene but they figured out twd previews helped comic book men get on its feet so they did it again i felt bad for the killing fans when they got cancelled in favor of putting reality on amc ( they brought it back but still ) its the equivalent putting commercials on tmc its selling out for money or for more money rather but i agree --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 15:44, 6 March 2013 (EST)

==Daryls new crossbow==

talking dead showed a still saying it was replaced as the old one was clunky and norman reedus got a black eye when it bounced off the door. It definitely looks dfferent, i dont know much about crossbows though anyone want to identify?

As already stated on this page it's a Stryker Strykezone 380 or 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 11:41, 11 March 2013 (EDT)
:I think it's a Stryker Strike Zone 380... not a 100% though, haven't seen the episode yet. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 12:02, 11 March 2013 (EDT)

on the front of the crossbow you can sort of see a 0 but the other numbers are too faded to make out. I thought they'd make more fuss over Daryl getting a new crossbow though, [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:59, 11 March 2013 (EDT)

On the AMC youtube channel the prop guy said it's "a brand new 380 Stryker." --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 12:08, 12 March 2013 (EDT)

I don't know very much about crossbows, could any crossbow expert explain the differences that will come with Daryl's new one? It's strange he has no optic for it though. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 06:11, 18 March 2013 (EDT)

== Ep 14 new guns ==

So far I've seen an M1A with a wooden stock and 20 round magazine, a hunting rifle with a scope which looks like an older Winchester Model 70, an AKMS, a Browning M2, pump-action shotgun, scoped Steyr SSG with a suppressor, underfolding AK with a rail system and rail scope mount, a full stock AKM and an MP5K-PDW [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 13:47, 18 March 2013 (EDT)

== Real M2HB? ==

Anyone else think they have upgraded to a genuine M2HB as of S03E14 rather than that mock-up? In the shot where they are fitting it to the Humvee it appears more detailed along with being scaled correctly, and it also appears to have a different mount. I can't remember the name of it but that is the mount that was used on WWII era tanks like the Sherman and Chaffee (see [http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/7a/M24_Chaffee_in_Detroit.jpg here]), the round bit on the side (which is a spring housing) is pretty distinctive. My guess is that if they have upgraded to a real one, it is going to see some action before the series is done. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 07:59, 19 March 2013 (EDT)

The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-25T02:12:12Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Mossberg 500 (KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock) */

{{Ongoing}}
{{Infobox TV|The Walking Dead - Season 3
|picture = WalkingDeadS3.jpg
|country = [[File:USA.jpg|25px]] USA
|channel = AMC
|genre = Horror
|dates = 2012 - 2013
|episodes = 16
|character1= Rick Grimes
|actor1=[[Andrew Lincoln]]
|character2= Glenn Rhee
|actor2=[[Steven Yeun]]
|character3= Hershel Greene
|actor3=[[Scott Wilson]]
|character4= Andrea
|actor4=[[Laurie Holden]]
|character5= Maggie Greene
|actor5=[[Lauren Cohan]]
|character6=Daryl Dixon
|actor6=[[Norman Reedus]]
|character7=The Governor
|actor7=[[David Morrissey]]
|character8=Michonne
|actor8=[[Danai Gurira]]
|character9=Merle Dixon
|actor9=[[Michael Rooker]]
|character10= T-Dog
|actor10=[[IronE Singleton]]
|character11= Lori Grimes
|actor11=[[Sarah Wayne Callies]]
}}

'''See the [[Talk: Walking Dead, The - Season 3|Discussion]] for the weapons used in the webisodes that coincided with Season 3.'''

'''The following weapons appear in Season 3 of the television series ''[[Walking Dead, The (TV Series)|The Walking Dead]]'':'''

__TOC__ 

=Revolvers=
==Colt Python==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) continues to carry his six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver in Season 3. He is first seen using it in "Sick" (S3E02), and "Killer Within" (S3E04). Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S304). Rick pulls the Python at the beginning of "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07) to kill a few walkers. Rick briefly uses it during "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) and then in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) pulls his Colt Python to threaten Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Python is seen in the holster of Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E12 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick reloads his Python in "Clear" (S3E12).]]

==Colt Detective Special==
Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) continues to use the [[Colt Detective Special]] in Season 3. She uses the revolver in "Seed" (S3E01) and "Killer Within" (S3E04). Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) is seen keeping the Colt DS in her back pocket and fires this revolver in the air to stop a fight in "Arrow in the Doorpost" (S3E12).
[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walking_Dead_Season_3_Lori_304.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Lori with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_79.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) is seen using the Colt DS in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) fires this revolver in the air to stop a fight in "Arrow in the Doorpost" (S3E12).]]

== Colt Police Positive==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen carrying what appears to be the [[Colt Police Positive]] revolver in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:PolicePositive.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt Police Positive - .38 Special.]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen carrying what appears to be the [[Colt Police Positive]] revolver in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 442 ==
In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group, which he claims that a prison guard gave to him before the prison was overrun by walkers in that episode. Carol ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).
[[Image:S&WModel442Airweight.jpg‎ |thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight- .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS3E02 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group.]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 36==
Hershel is seen with what appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 36]] revolver taped to his thigh in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:M36.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 36 - .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hershel is seen with this revolver taped to his thigh in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

==Webley "WG" Army Model==
A [[Webley "WG" Army Model]] revolver appears to be the handgun used by the Mexican survivor in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:wgl.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Webley "WG" Army Model .455 Webley]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_12.jpg|thumb|none|601px|A [[Webley "WG" Army Model]] revolver appears to be the handgun used by the Mexican survivor in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_07.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Webley after being dropped in "Home" (S3E10).]]

=Pistols=
==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms used by Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in later episodes.
[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 17 (3rd Generation) - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Glock fitted with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_81.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick uses the Glock fitted with a suppressor in the prison yard in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:Walkingdead4.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Rick with suppressed Glock. It appears that the suppressor has been improvised from MAGlite flashlight.]]

==Glock 19==
A [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] appears to be carried by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19]]
[[File:TWDS3E05_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in in "Say the Word" (S3E05)]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn draws the Glock on Merle in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] is carried by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_34.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] is fired by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Beretta 92FS==
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is the weapon seen used by Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). In the same episode, the group find several in the armory and T-Dog is briefly seen handling one. Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) is seen taking out Andrea's Beretta and giving it to her after seeing the helicopter crash in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). Andrea is later seen using it again in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_06.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) is seen using the Beretta with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). His suppressor appears to have been fashioned from an aluminum baseball bat.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Several Berettas are found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E03_71.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) is seen taking out Andrea's Beretta and giving it to her after seeing the helicopter crash in "Walk With Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) is seen carrying the Beretta in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of Carl's suppressed Beretta in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[File:TWDS3E12 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carl holds the Beretta in "Clear" (S3E12).]]

== Beretta 92SB Nickel ==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) appears to carry what appears to be a [[Beretta 92SB]] with a nickel finish in Season 3. In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), he is seen keeping it in a crossdraw holster and first seen using it when confronting a group of National Guard survivors. He also is notably seen using the pistol in "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07), "Made To Suffer" (S3E08) and "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[Image:Beretta92C.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92SB Nickel Compact - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92SB.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E02), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92SB when confronting a group of National Guard survivors.]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) uses his Beretta to threaten Maggie in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_35.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) holds up his Beretta in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) with his Beretta in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). The Beretta appears to have a rounded trigger guard, thus confirming it is an SB and not an FS.]]

==Browning BDA==
Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) is seen using the [[Browning BDA]] near the end of "Killer Within" (S3E04). He kills a few walkers with it at the beginning of "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07) and then is seen with it in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:Browning-BDA-9mm.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Browning BDA - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 05.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Closeup of the BDA in "Killer Within" (S3E04). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_19.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carl seen with the Browning in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Colt MK IV Series70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[Colt MK IV Series 70]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" (S3E03) and "Hounded" (S3E06). He carries the Colt in a quick-draw a holster on his hip.
[[Image:Colt-MKIV-Series70.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[File:Bayonet arm.JPG|thumb|none|601px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[M1911A1]] and his new bayonet prosthetic in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 06.jpg|thumb|none|601px||Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the stainless [[M1911A1]] in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] in "Seed" (S3E01), "Say the Word" (S3E05), and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_77.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the SIG in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen pulling the SIG in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) continues to carry the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] that was used by Andrea in the previous seasons. In "Home" (S3E10), Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) is seen with the pistol and asks Carol how to use it.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_72.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is seen with Andrea's [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) pulls the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] during a confrontation with inmates in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[Image:Iron-e-singleton-t-dog-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of T-dog with the gun in Prison Riot Gear.]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_15.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) holds the pistol in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_16.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carol shows Axel how to operate in the pistol in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Vektor CP1==
A [[Vektor CP1]] is used by Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) in "Seed" (S3E01).
[[File:VectorCP1PistolOtherSide.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Vektor CP1 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_76.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) is seen using the Vektor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

==Walther P38==
Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), one of the Governor's men, is seen carrying a [[Walther P38]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:WaltherP1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Walther P1 - 9x19mm. All post-war P38's can be recognized by a better finish, the Walther logo in the flag (the only pre-war with this logo is the commercial HP) and the different grips.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 02.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), a Woodbury guard, is seen using a Walther P38 with a makeshift suppressor in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWSS3E06 72.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]) holds the Walther when he's ambushed by Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Walther P99==
In "Hounded" (S3E06), a [[Walther P99]] is seen carried by Gargulio. Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun in the episode. Maggie is seen firing a Walther P99 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Walther-P99-Pistol.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|300px|Walther P99 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_05.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Walther is seen on the ground in "Hounded" (S3E06). This appears to be an airsoft replica.]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_03.jpg|thumb|none|601px|In "Hounded" (S3E06), Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_39.jpg|thumb|none|601px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), Maggie is seen with a Walther P99.]]

=Rifles=
==Accuracy International Arctic Warfare (Airsoft Replica)==
What appears to be an [[Accuracy International Arctic Warfare]] rifle is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). The rifle is actually an airsoft replica based on the bright silver ejection port, bull barrel with no muzzle brake and lack of a finger cut-out in the magazine well.
[[File:Accuracy International airsoft.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Accuracy International Arctic Warfare, airsoft replica]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|What appears to be an [[Accuracy International L96A1]] rifle is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), Carl is seen taking up the [[Remington 700 BDL]] last seen in Season 2. In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick is seen holding the Remington he gave to Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]'s "Days Gone Bye" (S1E01).
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E11 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), Carl is seen taking up the [[Remington 700 BDL]] last seen in Season 2.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick is seen holding the Remington he gave to Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]'s "Days Gone Bye" (S1E01).]]

==Remington 700 VLS==
The [[Remington 700 VLS]] rifle with a scope continues to be one of the weapons carried by Grimes. This appears to be the rifle that was carried by Dale in the previous seasons. Carol also is seen with the rifle in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[Image:Rem700VLS.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington Model 700 Varmint with Laminated Stock and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) has the rifle slung over his shoulder in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_80.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick fires the rifle from a guard tower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

== Sporterized Springfield M1903 ==
A [[M1903 Springfield#Sporterized M1903 Springfield|Sporterized Springfield 1903]] appears to be the rifle held by Maggie in "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11).
[[File:Sporter Model1903 Springfield.jpg|thumb|450px|none| Sporterized M1903 Springfield]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_12.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A [[M1903 Springfield#Sporterized M1903 Springfield|Sporterized Springfield 1903]] appears to be the rifle held by Maggie in "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11).]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Production image of Maggie with the rifle.]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Maggie (center) holds the rifle in this production image.]]

==Steyr SSG 69==
Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) is seen firing a [[Steyr SSG]] fitted with an improvised suppressor in "Prey" (S3E14). He is shown not to be very accurate with the rifle, and fires it left-handed (which makes him awkwardly cycle the bolt).
[[File:SteyrSSG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Steyr SSG 69 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) holds the rifle in "Prey" (S3E14).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) takes aim with the suppressed rifle in "Prey" (S3E14).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The rifle's bolt action can be seen in "Prey" (S3E14).]]

==Winchester Model 70==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shupert ([[Travis Love]]), one of the Woodbury guards, is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 24.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] rifles, being rare in previous seasons, are now more common and being seen used by several of the survivors in Season 3. Since Rick's group didn't have these rifles at the end of Season 2, it is likely they acquired them in the interim between Season 2's end and the beginning of Season 3, a gap of several months. Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) can be seen using one in "Seed" (S3E01). An M4A1 is also found among the weapons in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01) and is briefly handled by T-Dog. In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), M4A1's are carried by the Woodbury guards as well as Georgia Army National Guard soldiers, Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) also fires one fitted with a makeshift suppressor. Other M4A1s seen in the series so far include at least one with an M203 grenade launcher attached, one fitted with a makeshift suppressor in use by the Woodbury guards, and flattop M4s used by the National Guard survivors. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) is seen using the M4A1 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) and both him and Maggie are seen firing it in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) uses the rifle in "Home" (S3E10). Hershel is seen wielding an M4 in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hershel Green ([[Scott Wilson]]) fires the M4A1 in "Seed" (S3E01). Note the Aimpoint on his rifle is mounted backwards.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|At the bottom, an M4A1 is found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen using an M4A1 fitted with a makeshift suppressor.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick is armed with the M4A1 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie fires the M4A1 in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

==Colt Law Enforcement Carbine==
A [[Colt Law Enforcement Carbine]], taken from a Georgia Army National Guard soldier, is used by The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) in "Walk with Me" (S3E03). The carbine has had the carry handle removed, and it lacked a rear sight. Despite this, The Governor was able to hit a fleeing soldier in the back from long range.
[[File:ColtLawEnforcementCarbine.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt Law Enforcement Carbine - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) takes aim with a Law Enforcement Carbine taken off a dead Guardsmen.]]

==Mk. 18 Mod 0==
One of the Woodbury guards guarding the wall is armed with what appears to be a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. The rifle is notably seen held by a Woodbury guard in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). Merle appears to hold a similar rifle in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).
[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Woodbury guards guarding the wall is armed with what appears to be a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. The rifle is notably seen in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). The sight appears to be mounted backwards. ]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle appears to hold a similar rifle in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

==AKM==
Several Woodbury Guards can be seen using [[AKM]]s in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:AKMRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM, Stamped Steel Receiver w/ slant muzzle brake - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 74.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury guard can be seen using an [[AKM]] at the end of "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

==AKMS==
Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen firing an [[AKMS]]-type rifle from a prison watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01). The rifle appears to be fitted with rails at the top as well as a tactical handguard. Like the M4 above, this rifle was not among their weapons in the previous season, thus was most likely found in between Seasons 2 and 3, as the group was on the move for several months scavenging. In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Oscar loads the AKMS along with several other weapons into a car trunk and later Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) can be seen carrying it. Daryl is seen using the AKMS in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). When he is captured, it is confiscated along with his crossbow. When he is rescued in "The Suicide King" (S3E09), the rifle is not recovered. In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) is seen carrying this weapon while guarding the Woodbury wall with Tyreese.
[[File:AK47RIS.jpg|thumb|550px|none|AK47 with underfolding stock and RIS. The weapon pictured here is from the inventory of The Specialists, Ltd.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E01 82.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, the [[AKMS]] is seen here carried by Daryl in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 30.jpg||thumb|none|600px|Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) is seen using the AKMS in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 08.jpg||thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) is seen on the right carrying this weapon while guarding the Woodbury wall with Tyreese.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 11.jpg||thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) holds the rifle.]]

==Type 56==
Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) uses a [[Type 56]] during the raid on Woodbury in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). He is later seen using the rifle in "The Suicide King" (S3E09) and "Home" (S3E10). Several other Woodbury guards in the same episode also use them.
[[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Norinco Type 56 ]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) with the rifle in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 23.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) fires the Type 56 rifle in "Home" (S3E10). Note the full-circle "hooded" front sight.]]

==FN FAL==
An [[FN FAL]] fitted with an ELCAN sight appears to be fired by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Home" (S3E10).
[[File:FN FAL 50 00.jpg|thumb|none|550px|]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[FN FAL]] fitted with an ELCAN sight appears to be fired by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Martinez fires the FN FAL in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==SKS==
At the end of "Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), a Woodbury Guard can be seen holding a [[SKS]] fitted with a scope and an ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock.
[[File:SKS ATI Fiberforce Dragunov stock.jpg|none|550px|thumb|SKS with flash hider and ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock - 7.62x39mm. ]]
[[File:TWDS3E11 21.jpg|thumb|none|600px|At the end of "Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), a Woodbury Guard can be seen holding a [[SKS]] fitted with a scope and an ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock.]]

==Steyr AUG A1==
The Governor opens fire with a [[Steyr AUG]] A1 in "Home" (S3E01). Despite his right eye being useless, he still fires right-handed instead of left. The weapon is likely meant to be a full-auto conversion of an AUG SA, a semi-automatic variant of the A1 which was imported to the US for civilian use before being banned in 1989. Fully-automatic AUGs are extremely in the United States, as they are not military issue and are not used by any law enforcement entities apart from US Customs and Immigration Enforcement. The civilian variant of the AUG is the AUG A3 SA which has a newer design than the A1.
[[Image:Steyr-AUG.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Steyr AUG - Austrian Army Version - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 20.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor opens fire with a [[Steyr AUG]] in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 31.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Firing the AUG in "Home" (S3E10). As is typical of action movies, the Governor fires far more rounds than the AUG could realistically hold, and is not shown reloading.]]

==M14==
Allen ([[Daniel Thomas May]]) can be seen carrying what appears to be an [[M14]] in "Prey" (S3E14). A Woodbury Militia member can be seen carrying the same rifle at the episode's beginning.
[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M1A Civilian Variant of the M14 -.308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury Militia member can be seen carrying an M14 at the beginning of "Prey" (S3E14).]]

=Submachine Guns=
==Heckler & Koch MP5K==
A [[Heckler & Koch MP5K]] is the main firearm carried by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]).
[[File:MP5K-SEF.jpg|thumb|250px|none|Heckler & Koch MP5K - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_25.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Heckler & Koch MP5K can be seen on the left carried by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Walk With Me" (S3E03).]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW==
A [[Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW]] can be seen carried by Woodbury guards.
[[File:MP5K-PDW.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW is carried by a survivor guarding Woodbury.]]

==IMI Uzi==
An [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of both Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) and Maggie ([[Lauren Cohan]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Uzi - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of Maggie ([[Lauren Cohan]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 73.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

==IMI Micro Uzi==
In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury survivor named Haley (Alexa Nikolas) carries a suppressed [[Uzi#Micro Uzi|Micro Uzi]] when Rick and his group come to save Maggie and Glenn. After the guard dies, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) picks up the weapon in the same episode.
[[Image:MicroUziPistol02.jpg‎|thumb|none|250px|Micro Uzi - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E08 51.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), Haley (Alexa Nikolas) is seen with a suppressed [[Uzi#Micro Uzi|Micro Uzi]].]]

==Beretta CX4 Storm==
In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury guard can be seen using a [[Beretta CX4 Storm]]. The rifle is also seen in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:CX4_Storm_.45ACP_20rd.jpg|thumb|none|400px|[[Beretta CX4 Storm]]]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 76.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury guard can be seen using a [[ Beretta CX4 Storm]].]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, a [[ Beretta CX4 Storm]] is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 500 (KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock)==
The [[Mossberg 500]] fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip that used to be carried by Shane in Season 2 appears again in Season 3 as Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) is seen carrying it in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07). In the same episode, Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) is shown loading it along with several other weapons into a car. He later uses it in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Mossberg 500]] carried by Shane in previous seasons is seen here slung behind Rick's back in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 07.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) holds the Mossberg in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

== Remington 870 Police Magnum ==
A [[Remington 870 Shotgun#Remington 870|Remington 870 Police Magnum]] is seen used by Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). In the same episode, Rick sees a vision of Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) with a Remington. A Remington with black furniture is seen in the hands of Beth Greene in "Home" (S3E10) and at the end of "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).
[[Image:Remington870PoliceStd.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Police Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870 Shotgun#Remington 870|Remington 870 Police Magnum]] is seen used by Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_34.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick sees a vision of Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) with a Remington in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Woodbury guards is seen with the Remington 870 in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[FIle:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_37.jpg|thumb|none|600px| A Remington with black furniture is seen in the hands of Beth Greene in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|none|550px|A production image from "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11) shows Beth Greene (middle) holding the Remington 870 with black furniture.]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, Beth holds the shotgun in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[File:REM870exp combo.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Combo - 12 Gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E09_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

== 12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun ==
In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]]. For some reason, the sound effect of a pump action shotgun is heard when he aims it at Rick, despite this firearm not having such an action.
[[Image:StevesSBS1960s.jpg|thumb|none|560px|1960s-era Commercial Stevens hammerless side by side shotgun - 12 gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]].]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A [[Browning M2HB]] machine gun can be seen mounted on a Humvee that the Governor brings back to Woodbury in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). It appears to be a mockup identical to the one was fitted on the fake M1 Abrams tank in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]. It is later seen again in "Prey" (S3E14) being removed from storage and mounted on the Humvee to be used as a mock technical by the Woodbury Army.
[[File:BrowningM2HB.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Browning M2HB - .50 BMG]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 27.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Browning M2 is seen on the left next to the Governor in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). This machine gun appears to be a mockup, judging from the crude mount and no ammo feed present.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), the Browning M2 is seen being removed from storage and mounted on the Humvee to be used as a mock technical by the Woodbury Army. This appears to be an authentic M2 and not a mockup seen in earlier episodes.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), the Browning M2 is mounted on the Humvee. ]]

==Browning M1919==
A [[Browning M1919]] machine gun can be seen mounted on the wall at Woodbury in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11). This machine gun is seen manned by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) when a car pulls up to the wall later in the episode.
[[File:M1919A4Browning.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M1919A4 on an M2 tripod - .30-06 Springfield]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Browning M1919]] machine gun can be seen mounted on the wall at Woodbury in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Browning is manned by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) when a car pulls up to the wall in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

=Other Weapons=
==Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow==
A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice. Shupert is seen holding it in the mid season finale "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) after Daryl is captured in Woodbury.
[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Norman-reedus-daryl-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|none|thumb|600px|Production image of Daryl with his crossbow inside the Prison]]
[[File:TWDS3E05 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl with the crossbow at the ready in "Say the Word" (S3E05).]]

==Stryker Strykezone 380 Crossbow==
Daryl switches his Horton Scout HD 125 for the Strykezone 380, which was picked up by Michonne in "Clear" (S3E12) from Morgan's weapons stockpile. He is seen using it in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:S7 419701 999 04.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Stryker Strykezone 380]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weapons as seen in "Clear" (S3E12). The Strykezone Crossbow is seen in the upper left.]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl with his new crossbow in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

==M203==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 affixed with a [[M203]] grenade launcher when he is shot by ambushers from Woodbury.
[[File:CM4-M203.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M4A1 - 5.56mm fitted with an M203 grenade launcher - 40mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is shot by ambushers from Woodbury; M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher in hand.]]

=Weapons Cache and Arsenals=
==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick's bag of guns is seen once again in "The Suicide King" (S3E09) as the Governor inspects the guns still left in it.
[[File:TWDS3E09_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

==Morgan's Arsenal==
In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick, Carl, and Michonne discover the massive amount of arms gathered by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in his hideout.
[[File:TWDS3E12_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weapons as seen in "Clear" (S3E12). A box of MK II hand grenades are seen at the bottom. Note the[[Model 24 Stielhandgranate]] also in the box.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the green crate is an M16A2, and two MP5K's. Several AK-pattern rifles are seen in the back, along with what appears to a Strykezone 380 crossbow on the left.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A crate of M4-type rifles. The M4-style rifle with camo wrapped around the fore arm and stock appears to be the same rifle carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home".]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, a Remington 700, and an SKS is seen among the rifles.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Wide shot as the rifles are seen.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The crate of M4-type rifles are seen on the right.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Some handguns are seen in the bottom left.]]

==Prison Weapons Cache==
In "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13), the weapons taken from Morgan's arsenal are laid out on a table.
[[File:TWDS3E13_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Several M4's and shotguns are seen on the table in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|More shotguns on the right in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]

The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-25T02:11:36Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Mossberg 590 (KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock) */

{{Ongoing}}
{{Infobox TV|The Walking Dead - Season 3
|picture = WalkingDeadS3.jpg
|country = [[File:USA.jpg|25px]] USA
|channel = AMC
|genre = Horror
|dates = 2012 - 2013
|episodes = 16
|character1= Rick Grimes
|actor1=[[Andrew Lincoln]]
|character2= Glenn Rhee
|actor2=[[Steven Yeun]]
|character3= Hershel Greene
|actor3=[[Scott Wilson]]
|character4= Andrea
|actor4=[[Laurie Holden]]
|character5= Maggie Greene
|actor5=[[Lauren Cohan]]
|character6=Daryl Dixon
|actor6=[[Norman Reedus]]
|character7=The Governor
|actor7=[[David Morrissey]]
|character8=Michonne
|actor8=[[Danai Gurira]]
|character9=Merle Dixon
|actor9=[[Michael Rooker]]
|character10= T-Dog
|actor10=[[IronE Singleton]]
|character11= Lori Grimes
|actor11=[[Sarah Wayne Callies]]
}}

'''See the [[Talk: Walking Dead, The - Season 3|Discussion]] for the weapons used in the webisodes that coincided with Season 3.'''

'''The following weapons appear in Season 3 of the television series ''[[Walking Dead, The (TV Series)|The Walking Dead]]'':'''

__TOC__ 

=Revolvers=
==Colt Python==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) continues to carry his six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver in Season 3. He is first seen using it in "Sick" (S3E02), and "Killer Within" (S3E04). Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S304). Rick pulls the Python at the beginning of "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07) to kill a few walkers. Rick briefly uses it during "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) and then in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) pulls his Colt Python to threaten Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Python is seen in the holster of Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E12 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick reloads his Python in "Clear" (S3E12).]]

==Colt Detective Special==
Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) continues to use the [[Colt Detective Special]] in Season 3. She uses the revolver in "Seed" (S3E01) and "Killer Within" (S3E04). Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) is seen keeping the Colt DS in her back pocket and fires this revolver in the air to stop a fight in "Arrow in the Doorpost" (S3E12).
[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walking_Dead_Season_3_Lori_304.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Lori with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_79.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) is seen using the Colt DS in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) fires this revolver in the air to stop a fight in "Arrow in the Doorpost" (S3E12).]]

== Colt Police Positive==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen carrying what appears to be the [[Colt Police Positive]] revolver in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:PolicePositive.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt Police Positive - .38 Special.]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen carrying what appears to be the [[Colt Police Positive]] revolver in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 442 ==
In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group, which he claims that a prison guard gave to him before the prison was overrun by walkers in that episode. Carol ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).
[[Image:S&WModel442Airweight.jpg‎ |thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight- .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS3E02 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group.]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 36==
Hershel is seen with what appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 36]] revolver taped to his thigh in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:M36.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 36 - .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hershel is seen with this revolver taped to his thigh in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

==Webley "WG" Army Model==
A [[Webley "WG" Army Model]] revolver appears to be the handgun used by the Mexican survivor in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:wgl.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Webley "WG" Army Model .455 Webley]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_12.jpg|thumb|none|601px|A [[Webley "WG" Army Model]] revolver appears to be the handgun used by the Mexican survivor in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_07.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Webley after being dropped in "Home" (S3E10).]]

=Pistols=
==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms used by Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in later episodes.
[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 17 (3rd Generation) - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Glock fitted with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_81.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick uses the Glock fitted with a suppressor in the prison yard in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:Walkingdead4.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Rick with suppressed Glock. It appears that the suppressor has been improvised from MAGlite flashlight.]]

==Glock 19==
A [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] appears to be carried by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19]]
[[File:TWDS3E05_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in in "Say the Word" (S3E05)]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn draws the Glock on Merle in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] is carried by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_34.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] is fired by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Beretta 92FS==
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is the weapon seen used by Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). In the same episode, the group find several in the armory and T-Dog is briefly seen handling one. Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) is seen taking out Andrea's Beretta and giving it to her after seeing the helicopter crash in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). Andrea is later seen using it again in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_06.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) is seen using the Beretta with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). His suppressor appears to have been fashioned from an aluminum baseball bat.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Several Berettas are found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E03_71.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) is seen taking out Andrea's Beretta and giving it to her after seeing the helicopter crash in "Walk With Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) is seen carrying the Beretta in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of Carl's suppressed Beretta in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[File:TWDS3E12 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carl holds the Beretta in "Clear" (S3E12).]]

== Beretta 92SB Nickel ==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) appears to carry what appears to be a [[Beretta 92SB]] with a nickel finish in Season 3. In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), he is seen keeping it in a crossdraw holster and first seen using it when confronting a group of National Guard survivors. He also is notably seen using the pistol in "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07), "Made To Suffer" (S3E08) and "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[Image:Beretta92C.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92SB Nickel Compact - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92SB.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E02), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92SB when confronting a group of National Guard survivors.]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) uses his Beretta to threaten Maggie in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_35.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) holds up his Beretta in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) with his Beretta in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). The Beretta appears to have a rounded trigger guard, thus confirming it is an SB and not an FS.]]

==Browning BDA==
Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) is seen using the [[Browning BDA]] near the end of "Killer Within" (S3E04). He kills a few walkers with it at the beginning of "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07) and then is seen with it in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:Browning-BDA-9mm.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Browning BDA - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 05.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Closeup of the BDA in "Killer Within" (S3E04). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_19.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carl seen with the Browning in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Colt MK IV Series70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[Colt MK IV Series 70]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" (S3E03) and "Hounded" (S3E06). He carries the Colt in a quick-draw a holster on his hip.
[[Image:Colt-MKIV-Series70.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[File:Bayonet arm.JPG|thumb|none|601px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[M1911A1]] and his new bayonet prosthetic in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 06.jpg|thumb|none|601px||Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the stainless [[M1911A1]] in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] in "Seed" (S3E01), "Say the Word" (S3E05), and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_77.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the SIG in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen pulling the SIG in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) continues to carry the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] that was used by Andrea in the previous seasons. In "Home" (S3E10), Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) is seen with the pistol and asks Carol how to use it.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_72.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is seen with Andrea's [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) pulls the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] during a confrontation with inmates in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[Image:Iron-e-singleton-t-dog-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of T-dog with the gun in Prison Riot Gear.]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_15.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) holds the pistol in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_16.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carol shows Axel how to operate in the pistol in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Vektor CP1==
A [[Vektor CP1]] is used by Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) in "Seed" (S3E01).
[[File:VectorCP1PistolOtherSide.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Vektor CP1 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_76.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) is seen using the Vektor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

==Walther P38==
Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), one of the Governor's men, is seen carrying a [[Walther P38]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:WaltherP1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Walther P1 - 9x19mm. All post-war P38's can be recognized by a better finish, the Walther logo in the flag (the only pre-war with this logo is the commercial HP) and the different grips.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 02.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), a Woodbury guard, is seen using a Walther P38 with a makeshift suppressor in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWSS3E06 72.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]) holds the Walther when he's ambushed by Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Walther P99==
In "Hounded" (S3E06), a [[Walther P99]] is seen carried by Gargulio. Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun in the episode. Maggie is seen firing a Walther P99 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Walther-P99-Pistol.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|300px|Walther P99 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_05.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Walther is seen on the ground in "Hounded" (S3E06). This appears to be an airsoft replica.]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_03.jpg|thumb|none|601px|In "Hounded" (S3E06), Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_39.jpg|thumb|none|601px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), Maggie is seen with a Walther P99.]]

=Rifles=
==Accuracy International Arctic Warfare (Airsoft Replica)==
What appears to be an [[Accuracy International Arctic Warfare]] rifle is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). The rifle is actually an airsoft replica based on the bright silver ejection port, bull barrel with no muzzle brake and lack of a finger cut-out in the magazine well.
[[File:Accuracy International airsoft.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Accuracy International Arctic Warfare, airsoft replica]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|What appears to be an [[Accuracy International L96A1]] rifle is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), Carl is seen taking up the [[Remington 700 BDL]] last seen in Season 2. In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick is seen holding the Remington he gave to Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]'s "Days Gone Bye" (S1E01).
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E11 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), Carl is seen taking up the [[Remington 700 BDL]] last seen in Season 2.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick is seen holding the Remington he gave to Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]'s "Days Gone Bye" (S1E01).]]

==Remington 700 VLS==
The [[Remington 700 VLS]] rifle with a scope continues to be one of the weapons carried by Grimes. This appears to be the rifle that was carried by Dale in the previous seasons. Carol also is seen with the rifle in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[Image:Rem700VLS.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington Model 700 Varmint with Laminated Stock and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) has the rifle slung over his shoulder in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_80.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick fires the rifle from a guard tower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

== Sporterized Springfield M1903 ==
A [[M1903 Springfield#Sporterized M1903 Springfield|Sporterized Springfield 1903]] appears to be the rifle held by Maggie in "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11).
[[File:Sporter Model1903 Springfield.jpg|thumb|450px|none| Sporterized M1903 Springfield]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_12.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A [[M1903 Springfield#Sporterized M1903 Springfield|Sporterized Springfield 1903]] appears to be the rifle held by Maggie in "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11).]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Production image of Maggie with the rifle.]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Maggie (center) holds the rifle in this production image.]]

==Steyr SSG 69==
Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) is seen firing a [[Steyr SSG]] fitted with an improvised suppressor in "Prey" (S3E14). He is shown not to be very accurate with the rifle, and fires it left-handed (which makes him awkwardly cycle the bolt).
[[File:SteyrSSG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Steyr SSG 69 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) holds the rifle in "Prey" (S3E14).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) takes aim with the suppressed rifle in "Prey" (S3E14).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The rifle's bolt action can be seen in "Prey" (S3E14).]]

==Winchester Model 70==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shupert ([[Travis Love]]), one of the Woodbury guards, is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 24.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] rifles, being rare in previous seasons, are now more common and being seen used by several of the survivors in Season 3. Since Rick's group didn't have these rifles at the end of Season 2, it is likely they acquired them in the interim between Season 2's end and the beginning of Season 3, a gap of several months. Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) can be seen using one in "Seed" (S3E01). An M4A1 is also found among the weapons in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01) and is briefly handled by T-Dog. In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), M4A1's are carried by the Woodbury guards as well as Georgia Army National Guard soldiers, Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) also fires one fitted with a makeshift suppressor. Other M4A1s seen in the series so far include at least one with an M203 grenade launcher attached, one fitted with a makeshift suppressor in use by the Woodbury guards, and flattop M4s used by the National Guard survivors. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) is seen using the M4A1 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) and both him and Maggie are seen firing it in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) uses the rifle in "Home" (S3E10). Hershel is seen wielding an M4 in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hershel Green ([[Scott Wilson]]) fires the M4A1 in "Seed" (S3E01). Note the Aimpoint on his rifle is mounted backwards.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|At the bottom, an M4A1 is found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen using an M4A1 fitted with a makeshift suppressor.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick is armed with the M4A1 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie fires the M4A1 in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

==Colt Law Enforcement Carbine==
A [[Colt Law Enforcement Carbine]], taken from a Georgia Army National Guard soldier, is used by The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) in "Walk with Me" (S3E03). The carbine has had the carry handle removed, and it lacked a rear sight. Despite this, The Governor was able to hit a fleeing soldier in the back from long range.
[[File:ColtLawEnforcementCarbine.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt Law Enforcement Carbine - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) takes aim with a Law Enforcement Carbine taken off a dead Guardsmen.]]

==Mk. 18 Mod 0==
One of the Woodbury guards guarding the wall is armed with what appears to be a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. The rifle is notably seen held by a Woodbury guard in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). Merle appears to hold a similar rifle in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).
[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Woodbury guards guarding the wall is armed with what appears to be a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. The rifle is notably seen in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). The sight appears to be mounted backwards. ]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle appears to hold a similar rifle in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

==AKM==
Several Woodbury Guards can be seen using [[AKM]]s in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:AKMRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM, Stamped Steel Receiver w/ slant muzzle brake - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 74.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury guard can be seen using an [[AKM]] at the end of "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

==AKMS==
Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen firing an [[AKMS]]-type rifle from a prison watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01). The rifle appears to be fitted with rails at the top as well as a tactical handguard. Like the M4 above, this rifle was not among their weapons in the previous season, thus was most likely found in between Seasons 2 and 3, as the group was on the move for several months scavenging. In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Oscar loads the AKMS along with several other weapons into a car trunk and later Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) can be seen carrying it. Daryl is seen using the AKMS in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). When he is captured, it is confiscated along with his crossbow. When he is rescued in "The Suicide King" (S3E09), the rifle is not recovered. In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) is seen carrying this weapon while guarding the Woodbury wall with Tyreese.
[[File:AK47RIS.jpg|thumb|550px|none|AK47 with underfolding stock and RIS. The weapon pictured here is from the inventory of The Specialists, Ltd.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E01 82.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, the [[AKMS]] is seen here carried by Daryl in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 30.jpg||thumb|none|600px|Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) is seen using the AKMS in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 08.jpg||thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) is seen on the right carrying this weapon while guarding the Woodbury wall with Tyreese.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 11.jpg||thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) holds the rifle.]]

==Type 56==
Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) uses a [[Type 56]] during the raid on Woodbury in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). He is later seen using the rifle in "The Suicide King" (S3E09) and "Home" (S3E10). Several other Woodbury guards in the same episode also use them.
[[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Norinco Type 56 ]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) with the rifle in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 23.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) fires the Type 56 rifle in "Home" (S3E10). Note the full-circle "hooded" front sight.]]

==FN FAL==
An [[FN FAL]] fitted with an ELCAN sight appears to be fired by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Home" (S3E10).
[[File:FN FAL 50 00.jpg|thumb|none|550px|]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[FN FAL]] fitted with an ELCAN sight appears to be fired by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Martinez fires the FN FAL in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==SKS==
At the end of "Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), a Woodbury Guard can be seen holding a [[SKS]] fitted with a scope and an ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock.
[[File:SKS ATI Fiberforce Dragunov stock.jpg|none|550px|thumb|SKS with flash hider and ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock - 7.62x39mm. ]]
[[File:TWDS3E11 21.jpg|thumb|none|600px|At the end of "Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), a Woodbury Guard can be seen holding a [[SKS]] fitted with a scope and an ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock.]]

==Steyr AUG A1==
The Governor opens fire with a [[Steyr AUG]] A1 in "Home" (S3E01). Despite his right eye being useless, he still fires right-handed instead of left. The weapon is likely meant to be a full-auto conversion of an AUG SA, a semi-automatic variant of the A1 which was imported to the US for civilian use before being banned in 1989. Fully-automatic AUGs are extremely in the United States, as they are not military issue and are not used by any law enforcement entities apart from US Customs and Immigration Enforcement. The civilian variant of the AUG is the AUG A3 SA which has a newer design than the A1.
[[Image:Steyr-AUG.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Steyr AUG - Austrian Army Version - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 20.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor opens fire with a [[Steyr AUG]] in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 31.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Firing the AUG in "Home" (S3E10). As is typical of action movies, the Governor fires far more rounds than the AUG could realistically hold, and is not shown reloading.]]

==M14==
Allen ([[Daniel Thomas May]]) can be seen carrying what appears to be an [[M14]] in "Prey" (S3E14). A Woodbury Militia member can be seen carrying the same rifle at the episode's beginning.
[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M1A Civilian Variant of the M14 -.308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury Militia member can be seen carrying an M14 at the beginning of "Prey" (S3E14).]]

=Submachine Guns=
==Heckler & Koch MP5K==
A [[Heckler & Koch MP5K]] is the main firearm carried by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]).
[[File:MP5K-SEF.jpg|thumb|250px|none|Heckler & Koch MP5K - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_25.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Heckler & Koch MP5K can be seen on the left carried by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Walk With Me" (S3E03).]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW==
A [[Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW]] can be seen carried by Woodbury guards.
[[File:MP5K-PDW.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW is carried by a survivor guarding Woodbury.]]

==IMI Uzi==
An [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of both Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) and Maggie ([[Lauren Cohan]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Uzi - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of Maggie ([[Lauren Cohan]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 73.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

==IMI Micro Uzi==
In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury survivor named Haley (Alexa Nikolas) carries a suppressed [[Uzi#Micro Uzi|Micro Uzi]] when Rick and his group come to save Maggie and Glenn. After the guard dies, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) picks up the weapon in the same episode.
[[Image:MicroUziPistol02.jpg‎|thumb|none|250px|Micro Uzi - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E08 51.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), Haley (Alexa Nikolas) is seen with a suppressed [[Uzi#Micro Uzi|Micro Uzi]].]]

==Beretta CX4 Storm==
In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury guard can be seen using a [[Beretta CX4 Storm]]. The rifle is also seen in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:CX4_Storm_.45ACP_20rd.jpg|thumb|none|400px|[[Beretta CX4 Storm]]]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 76.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury guard can be seen using a [[ Beretta CX4 Storm]].]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, a [[ Beretta CX4 Storm]] is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 500 (KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock)==
The [[Mossberg 500]] fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip that used to be carried by Shane in Season 2 appears again in Season 3 as Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) is seen carrying it in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07). In the same episode, Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) is shown loading it along with several other weapons into a car. He later uses it in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Moss590Knoxx.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 500 with extended magazine tube and heat shield and KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Mossberg 500]] carried by Shane in previous seasons is seen here slung behind Rick's back in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 07.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) holds the Mossberg in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

== Remington 870 Police Magnum ==
A [[Remington 870 Shotgun#Remington 870|Remington 870 Police Magnum]] is seen used by Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). In the same episode, Rick sees a vision of Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) with a Remington. A Remington with black furniture is seen in the hands of Beth Greene in "Home" (S3E10) and at the end of "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).
[[Image:Remington870PoliceStd.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Police Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870 Shotgun#Remington 870|Remington 870 Police Magnum]] is seen used by Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_34.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick sees a vision of Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) with a Remington in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Woodbury guards is seen with the Remington 870 in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[FIle:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_37.jpg|thumb|none|600px| A Remington with black furniture is seen in the hands of Beth Greene in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|none|550px|A production image from "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11) shows Beth Greene (middle) holding the Remington 870 with black furniture.]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, Beth holds the shotgun in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[File:REM870exp combo.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Combo - 12 Gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E09_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

== 12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun ==
In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]]. For some reason, the sound effect of a pump action shotgun is heard when he aims it at Rick, despite this firearm not having such an action.
[[Image:StevesSBS1960s.jpg|thumb|none|560px|1960s-era Commercial Stevens hammerless side by side shotgun - 12 gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]].]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A [[Browning M2HB]] machine gun can be seen mounted on a Humvee that the Governor brings back to Woodbury in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). It appears to be a mockup identical to the one was fitted on the fake M1 Abrams tank in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]. It is later seen again in "Prey" (S3E14) being removed from storage and mounted on the Humvee to be used as a mock technical by the Woodbury Army.
[[File:BrowningM2HB.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Browning M2HB - .50 BMG]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 27.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Browning M2 is seen on the left next to the Governor in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). This machine gun appears to be a mockup, judging from the crude mount and no ammo feed present.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), the Browning M2 is seen being removed from storage and mounted on the Humvee to be used as a mock technical by the Woodbury Army. This appears to be an authentic M2 and not a mockup seen in earlier episodes.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), the Browning M2 is mounted on the Humvee. ]]

==Browning M1919==
A [[Browning M1919]] machine gun can be seen mounted on the wall at Woodbury in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11). This machine gun is seen manned by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) when a car pulls up to the wall later in the episode.
[[File:M1919A4Browning.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M1919A4 on an M2 tripod - .30-06 Springfield]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Browning M1919]] machine gun can be seen mounted on the wall at Woodbury in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Browning is manned by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) when a car pulls up to the wall in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

=Other Weapons=
==Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow==
A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice. Shupert is seen holding it in the mid season finale "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) after Daryl is captured in Woodbury.
[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Norman-reedus-daryl-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|none|thumb|600px|Production image of Daryl with his crossbow inside the Prison]]
[[File:TWDS3E05 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl with the crossbow at the ready in "Say the Word" (S3E05).]]

==Stryker Strykezone 380 Crossbow==
Daryl switches his Horton Scout HD 125 for the Strykezone 380, which was picked up by Michonne in "Clear" (S3E12) from Morgan's weapons stockpile. He is seen using it in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:S7 419701 999 04.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Stryker Strykezone 380]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weapons as seen in "Clear" (S3E12). The Strykezone Crossbow is seen in the upper left.]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl with his new crossbow in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

==M203==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 affixed with a [[M203]] grenade launcher when he is shot by ambushers from Woodbury.
[[File:CM4-M203.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M4A1 - 5.56mm fitted with an M203 grenade launcher - 40mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is shot by ambushers from Woodbury; M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher in hand.]]

=Weapons Cache and Arsenals=
==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick's bag of guns is seen once again in "The Suicide King" (S3E09) as the Governor inspects the guns still left in it.
[[File:TWDS3E09_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

==Morgan's Arsenal==
In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick, Carl, and Michonne discover the massive amount of arms gathered by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in his hideout.
[[File:TWDS3E12_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weapons as seen in "Clear" (S3E12). A box of MK II hand grenades are seen at the bottom. Note the[[Model 24 Stielhandgranate]] also in the box.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the green crate is an M16A2, and two MP5K's. Several AK-pattern rifles are seen in the back, along with what appears to a Strykezone 380 crossbow on the left.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A crate of M4-type rifles. The M4-style rifle with camo wrapped around the fore arm and stock appears to be the same rifle carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home".]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, a Remington 700, and an SKS is seen among the rifles.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Wide shot as the rifles are seen.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The crate of M4-type rifles are seen on the right.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Some handguns are seen in the bottom left.]]

==Prison Weapons Cache==
In "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13), the weapons taken from Morgan's arsenal are laid out on a table.
[[File:TWDS3E13_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Several M4's and shotguns are seen on the table in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|More shotguns on the right in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-02-25T15:46:50Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* The Governor's AUG */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16A1===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16A1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M16A1 with 20 round magazine - 5.56x45mm. What distinguishes it from the original M16 was the addition of a raised rib around the magazine release button, changing of the forward Receiver pins, and the addition of the forward assist button on the upper receiver.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]
M16, or SP1. Slickside, no Forward Assist, Duckbill flash suppressor. No mag fence.--[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 17:28, 23 February 2013 (EST)

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-02-25T15:45:31Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Machine gun */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16A1===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16A1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M16A1 with 20 round magazine - 5.56x45mm. What distinguishes it from the original M16 was the addition of a raised rib around the magazine release button, changing of the forward Receiver pins, and the addition of the forward assist button on the upper receiver.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]
M16, or SP1. Slickside, no Forward Assist, Duckbill flash suppressor. No mag fence.--[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 17:28, 23 February 2013 (EST)

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-02-23T00:56:04Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* The Governor's AUG */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16A1===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16A1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M16A1 with 20 round magazine - 5.56x45mm. What distinguishes it from the original M16 was the addition of a raised rib around the magazine release button, changing of the forward Receiver pins, and the addition of the forward assist button on the upper receiver.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

Browning Auto-5

2013-02-22T17:23:11Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Television */

'''The Browning Auto-5 is used by the following actors in the following films and television shows:'''
[[Image:BrowAut5.jpg|thumb|right|600px|Browning Auto 5 (pre WW2) - 12 gauge. Sporting/Field configuration]]
[[File:RemingtonRiot11.jpg|right|thumb|600px|Browning Auto 5/Remington Model 11 Riot Gun configuration]]

==Specifications==
(1905 - 1999)

* '''Type:''' Shotgun

* '''Caliber(s):''' 12 gauge, 16 gauge, 20 gauge

* '''Weight:''' 9 lbs (4.1 kg)

* '''Length:''' ? in ( cm)

* '''Barrel length(s):''' ? in ( cm)

* '''Capacity:''' 3,5-round tubular magazine

* '''Fire Modes:''' Semi-Auto

----

===Film===
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="50"|'''Date'''
|-
|''[[Thunder Road]]''||[[Robert Mitchum]]||Luke Doolin|| ||1958
|-
|''[[Thunderball]]''||[[Sean Connery]]||James Bond|| ||1967
|-
|''[[The Mechanic]]''||[[Jan-Michael Vincent]]||Steve|| ||1972
|-
|''[[Magnum Force]]''|| ||A thug|| ||1973
|-
|''[[McQ]]''|| ||A thug|| ||1974
|-
|''[[Lone Wolf McQuade]]''||[[Chuck Norris]]||J.J. McQuade||"cut down" model||1983
|-
|''[[The Cotton Club]]'' || ||A thug|| ||1984
|-
|''[[Hard to Kill]]'' ||[[Charles Boswell]]||Jack Axel|| ||1990
|-
|''[[The Newton Boys]]''||[[Matthew McConaughey]]||Willis Newton|| ||1997
|-
|''[[The Newton Boys]]''||[[Vincent D'Onofrio]]||Dock Newton|| ||1997
|-
|''[[O Brother, Where Art Thou?]]''|| ||A deputy|| ||2000
|}

=== Television ===
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Show Title / Episode'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Air Date'''
|-
|''[[The Three Stooges]]''|| || ||. ||1939
|-
|''[[The Dukes of Hazzard (TV series)|The Dukes of Hazzard]]''||[[James Best]]||Sheriff Rosco P. Coltrane||. ||1979-1983
|-
|''[[Lock 'n Load With R. Lee Ermey]]''||[[R. Lee Ermey]]||Himself||. ||2009
|-
|''[[Boardwalk Empire]]''||[[Stephen Graham]]||Al Capone||Riot-gun||2010-Present
|-
|}

===Video Game===
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Game Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Appears as'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Release Date'''
|-
|''[[Battlefield 1942]]''||"Shotgun"|| ||2002
|-
|''[[Medal of Honor: Pacific Assault]]''||"Model 11 Riot Gun"||.||2004
|-
| [[Team Fortress 2]] || As the "Baby Face's Blaster" || With "mare's leg" stock, sawed-off barrel, drum magazine, and lever action instead of semi-auto || 2007
|-
|''[[Godfather II, The (VG)|The Godfather II]]''|| || ||2009
|-
|''[[Red Dead Redemption]]''||"Semi-auto Shotgun"|| || 2010
|-
|}
 

=See Also=
* [[Browning Arms Company]] - A list of all firearms manufactured by Browning.
[[Category:Gun]]
[[Category:Shotgun]]

Talk:Ruger Blackhawk

2013-01-30T00:50:18Z

Ballistics Expert2:

==Additional Images==
[[Image:Rugblack.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Ruger Blackhawk - .357 magnum.]]

Is this loaded in the same way as the SAA? --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 21:12, 2 February 2011 (UTC).

* Well that would depend. The old model Blackhawks were loaded in the same manner as the Colt SAA series, which involved moving the hammer back to the first click to unlock it, and the old loading method of "load one, skip one, load four" was used because they predated the modern transfer bar. The new model series of Blackhawks are different and one simply needs to open the loading gate. Unfortunately the click of the cylinder turn doesn't line up with the open gate. --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]
: Is there a way to visually identify the "new" models? [[User: 2wingo]]
* Yes there is. The "old" models have three screw on the sides while the "new" models have two pins instead.

Is it just me, or is a porno film included in the Blackhawks filmography? --[[User:Jackbel|Jackbel]] 21:22, 2 February 2011 (UTC)

Yeah I think you're right, wasn't John Holmes that guy was the porn star involved in the Wonerland Murders? That one where those guys came and beat the people's heads in with the metal rods? Nasty shit.... --[[User:ColonelTomb|ColonelTomb]] 00:05, 3 February 2011 (UTC)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 1

2013-01-11T04:42:58Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Mossberg inconsistency */ new section

== Additional Screenshots ==
'''The following are screenshots from the trailer for the premiere episode that did not make it into the final cut of the episode''':
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPython.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes wields his Python as he scolds the other deputies on wanting to get on a reality cop show. The other deputies wield [[Glock 17]]s]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningHiPower.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Hi-Power to Dixon's ([[Michael Rooker]]) head.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonFront.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Grimes wields his Colt Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonAltAngle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes aims his Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Side.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Opposite angle of the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem1187.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px| Rick carries his bag of ransacked police station guns on horseback to Atlanta in the Pilot.]]
[[Image:Shanes_Shotgun1.jpg‎|thumb|none|550px|The Mossberg 590 with the KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]

== Mossberg inconsistency ==

Maybe I'm just not familiar with all the models available, but why do some of the Mossberg 500 shotguns appear blued with a chrome bolt while others appear matte Black like the Mossberg 590 does?

Talk:Resident Evil: Afterlife

2012-11-14T02:00:33Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Claire's knife */ new section

== Another one? ==

I still can't believe they are making another RE movie. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]]
::Just don't take it seriously.
:::Unfortunately Excalibur, I'm with the others on this one. Just don't watch it and stop complaining about it ;) LOL [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 01:03, 7 April 2010 (UTC)
:::But I LOVE to bitch about things [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]]
::::I can't wait for this movie. :) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:11, 7 April 2010 (UTC)
::::I agree with spartan, the movie looks awsome

:::::I for one LOVE these movies. When I heard there is another one I was like "YES, please! Gimme gimme gimme." [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 22:04, 11 April 2010

The only problem I have with the franchise is that the endings are confusing to me. Maybe I'm just not paying close enough attention, but the end of the 2nd film lost me; when they run from the helicopter crash yet return in Umbrella Gear and pick Alice up. Can anyone explain? Anyway, I am looking forward to this film. LASTMANSTANDING
*I wonder why they are still making more of these despite those negative reviews and ratings. - [[User:Kenny99|Kenny99]] 13:43, 27 May 2010 (UTC)
Becasue they are still making a handsome profit at the boxoffice and video rentals. Who cares about the critics? --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:42, 11 June 2010 (UTC)

Is it me or are some elements from this based on Akira, Example: Alice has telekentic powers, it's in some far east country, Lots of Soldiers attack yet are killed, Wesker has a Desert Eagle-[[User:Big guns 100|Big guns 100]]

I will never understand why people continue to enjoy these films.--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:40, 30 November 2010 (UTC)
::Maybe because they like them. Doh! [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]

==Macedonian Shooting==
it is just me or dose it look like Wesker is using the Russian shooting style called Macedonian Shooting?
:just you

:It's just dual wielding or Akimbo. There's nothing tactical about it. And if only the Russians invent a style for double guns, then it shows you how good it is if the Russians are using it [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:28, 8 April 2010 (UTC)

:"Macedonian shooting"? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:00, 27 May 2010 (UTC)

:A simple google search of Macedonian Shooting turns up that it was supposedly utilized by NKVD officers who were equipped with two double action revolvers, and was more a method of forcing an enemy to cover than trying to accurately land shots on target. Also Ed McGivern talked about dual wielding in his Fast and Fancy Revolver Shooting Book, something about teaching some techniques for it to Law Enforcement Officers of the 1920's or some such, so let's cut the nationalistic horseshit. This isn't the Cold War, you don't gotta kill a Commie for Mommy or whatever. Grow up. --[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] 10:53, 11 June 2010 (UTC)
::No you should grow up Toadvine. Don't know where THAT tirade came from. But the Russians currently do a lot of things which western weapons and fighting disciplines look askance at. The 'spider/hand' style of patrolling, the acrobatic Spetznas training, etc. Face it. The Russians do weird things. Or things that seem weird to us. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 18:37, 13 July 2010 (UTC)
:::Okay, seriously, does anyone actually know if the Spetznaz are trained to do the whole 'Backflipping off a springboard while throwing a tomahawk' shit? Because I've never been sure if that was fact or fiction. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 04:28, 19 July 2010 (UTC)

acora, I don’t think they train to actually use some of their techniques as an actual combat method I think they use them purely to develop the sense in their troops that they are superior to normal soldiers because they can do such cool looking stuff. also I think there’s a fairly cunning amount of psyops going on. "don’t screw with spetznas they are like crazy ninjas" wouldn’t necessarily effect well disciplined troops but it should put the fear of god into the average grunt from around the world. they certainly do have some crazy demostration stuff that they do for open days and base shows. Fenris357 1255hrs 26 july 2010

Well just because they do something weird, doesn't mean that it's weird, it might be weird to us but to them its perfectly normal. I'm sure to them some of our training is weird to them. But imagine if the U.S. and Russia made an elite fighting force, no one would fuck with them. [[User:DRC92|DRC92]]

----

I can't wait for it i loved the first 3

has anyone noticed that Alice's double barreled shotguns have black grips of the first photo?
:Rubber. I think she's gonna smack someone with it or just drop them.

Alice seems to always dual wield every weapon she has. The shotguns and 629's in this film, P-14's and kukris in Extinction, batons, MP5K's and P-14's in Apocalypse. Next thing she probably carries dual M4's, or even M60's. --[[User:AlkoTanko|AlkoTanko]] 13:08, 8 April 2010 (UTC) She was using P-18's in Extinction.
::It looks more badass + bigger firepower. And in first part she packed single beretta if i remember rite.

i thought there was something different with them rubber it is then

nice

==Samurai Edge==
I hope we get to see Weskers custom Beretta.

Seems he is wielding dual Desert Eagles. So tell me as somebody that has not have the movies ruine the game (since i've never played them), what does Weskers custom Beretta look like? Anybody got any pics [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 21:56, 11 April 2010

Just look at the RE5 page.--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 22:35, 11 April 2010 (UTC)

After googling it I have to ask: "Am I missing something?". It's just a Beretta 92 with a full dust cover with a rail. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:45 13 April 2010 (GMT)

:You definitely are missing something. It has a bevertail tang (something that no production 92F has), a tactical rail, extended magazine catch, skeletal hammer, plus the multitude of features found on the other Samurai Edge customs (extended slide-stop, custom multi-layered grips, brigadier slide).--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 18:53, 14 April 2010 (UTC)

:: Fair enough but nothing I cannot do with my Beretta 92 except for the bevertail. I haven't seen that option to buy somewhere. But I did miss something cause the images I got definately didn't show all of those features. Thanks for the info. :) Does somebody have an image to stick here. :) :) [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 11:38, 16 April 2010 (GMT)

:::Like I said, a 92F beavertail was never put into production, so that means that such a frame would have to be custom crafted. Plus all of the other features together would be well over $1,000 for someone to replicate. And there's no reason to put an image of it here; just go to the RE5 page on this site. All of the customizations can be easily seen there.--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 16:05, 16 April 2010 (UTC)

Personally, I prefer the standard model. Don't really need all that, when it's already a pretty damn nice-looking gun. [[User:Anti-Umbrella Activist|Anti-Umbrella Activist]]

== Sunglasses reflection ==

Actually is is very much Ali's Claire Redfield. Try reading some of the set reports for the movie because IMDB isn't going to tell you anything except for who is playing who.

You know your absolutely right...IMDB is never wrong...EVER. Lets just forget the fact that they had Kacey listed as Jill Valentine for over a month.

Look at Kacey's upwards turned nose and very full lipped mouth.

I don't see anyone commenting on my proof that is is Claire that I posted below. Everyone decide to shut up now that you've been proven wrong?

:That's not a terribly mature response. And start signing your posts.--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 21:38, 8 April 2010 (UTC)

and if you noticed under i did comment that you were right "NICELY DONE" but you remained a dick, i agree entirely with pistol junkie you are immature you are most probably oblivious of that fact.--[[User:moviemaster1993|moviemaster1993]]

:You're not helping things by responding like that, either.--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 18:55, 14 April 2010 (UTC)

its my arguement stop butting in im allowed to respond in any way i can and want --[[User:moviemaster1993]]

:If that's your belief, you may want to review the site's [[Rules, Standards and Principles]], specifically Principles.--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 09:19, 17 April 2010 (UTC)

...no

anyway you are argueing too if you haven't noticed so you look at the rules too before you start telling others to stop what your doing --[[User:moviemaster1993]]

:I'm not referring to arguing or debating. I'm referring to hostile, profane insults towards other users. It would seem you did not bother to read the page that I linked to.--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 12:31, 18 April 2010 (UTC)

calling somebody immature is still an insult nonetheless. the rules apply to everyone even you. [[user:moviemaster1993|moviemaster1993]]

:::Well [[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]]. Looks like you got the last laugh. [[user:moviemaster1993|moviemaster1993]] was banned for being a dick and a mega douche. :) Just commenting that's all. :D [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 18:39, 13 July 2010 (UTC)

== Wesker vs Chris, Claire and Alice ==

It's called research people. Read it and weep fools.

http://scifiwire.com/2010/04/resident-evil-afterlife-n.php

http://www.bloody-disgusting.com/news/19697

Oh and here is a side by side picture of the girl in the lens and Kacey. You'd have to be a complete moron to think they even look the same.

http://img173.imagevenue.com/img.php?image=50647_Untitled_3_122_73lo.jpg

Well would you look at this. Seems like Ali Larter herself did an interview for the fine folks over at ShockTillYouDrop.com and wouldn't you know it...she talks about the fight scene.

"Shock: You know that big fight scene coming up next week with Wentworth and Shawn [Roberts]. Have you been practicing? What's it been like?

Larter: We did. We did some stunt rehearsal for that which is great. I think that a lot of the fan boys are going to be thrilled because it is beat by beat from the videogame. It is drawn directly from it and I think with this movie, one of the most exciting things is that this is the most like the videogame. I mean, I'm dressed in the outfit that Claire wears. You see me and Chris in this fight sequence, it's really beat for beat."

source - http://www.shocktillyoudrop.com/news/interviewsnews.php?id=14786

aaaaaah i guess you were right

nicely done

::the movies have already ruined the back story of RE, now they got stuff from RE 5, so yeah, circle complete. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:29, 8 April 2010 (UTC)

:::I don't see how the movies could have ruined the game plot considering both are entirely separate universes. That's like saying Prince of Persia (2008) ruined the plot of the Sands of Time Trilogy even though it had nothing to do with the Sands of Time plot. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:13, 27 May 2010 (UTC)

:Look, when you make a movie based on something, you expect it to at least respect the source material. The RE movies were only too busy doing cameo moments to the games. Nothing about the story makes sense compared the source it's based on. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 02:35, 27 May 2010 (UTC)

::Tell that to Uwe Boll --[[User:Gunkatas|Gunkatas]] 05:01, 27 May 2010 (UTC)

::That's just it, these movies are '''based on''' the games, not '''identical to''' them. I don't get why people want video game movies to be word-for-word, scene-for-scene translations of the games themselves. I want to see something I haven't already seen, as I imagine a lot of other people do. I don't want to know what happened or who's going to live and die before the movie even starts filming. Or does playing the games mean I'm somehow not entitled to an original plotline? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 06:59, 27 May 2010 (UTC)

:::It's not that people want an exact replica of the games. We just want something decent. It's hard to make a movie based on a video game, much like making a movie based on a book. The Lord of the Rings series cut out HUGE chunks of the books. It's understandable. How are you going to collapse 600 pages of text into a two hour movie? It's the same with video games. Condensing 6-8 hours of gameplay into 1.5-2 hours of a movie is hard. I think people would mind it less if it was canon, instead of "it's another universe so we can do whatever the hell we want." Degeneration was canon. This is probably the reason that the game fans don't like the movie.--[[User:Gunkatas|Gunkatas]] 15:43, 27 May 2010 (UTC)

::::I found the Anderson movies to be just that, ''decent''. They weren't perfect, but they sure as hell "respect the source material" a lot more than even ''Capcom'' does these days. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 04:41, 28 May 2010 (UTC)

:You seriously believe that Anderson is respecting the source material of Resident Evil better than Capcom? I mean the first 2 movies are ok, but once he started to do the end of the world, Road Warrior look in the 3rd movie. Then with clones of Alice and now he's just ripping off character concepts from RE5... [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 14:22, 28 May 2010 (UTC)

They might as well be. They wasted over six years' worth of material in ten seconds with RE4 (seriously, what the hell), and ended the entire series' plot arcs in two (with RE5).

I liked Romero's script a hell of a lot better, even if it does go off the rails a little; at least it's still ON them.

The problem I have with the movies (even Degeneration) is that they pull all of these BS "character development"; it's PLOT development. The characters aren't even character in their own right anymore, they're just mouths to say cute little quips and trigger fingers to shoot guns with.

[[User:Anti-Umbrella Activist|Anti-Umbrella Activist]]

==Shotguns==

I can clearly see from the stills alice has the revolvers under her arms anf the dual sawn offs on her back. So why does it say she holsters them under her arms. Look at the pics! --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:45, 9 April 2010 (UTC)

it looks like the sholder holsters are connected to the shotgun holsters

the revolvers are in the front ones
and the shotguns are in the back one LOLipops

Did you notice that Alice loaded her shotgun shell with quarters, that was pretty awesome, if it's even possible-[[User:Big guns 100|Big guns 100]]

==Alice==

Alice is really packing some heavy hardware in this movie.--[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]] 24 May 2010 (UTC)

She is, but why did she switch from her high capacity 45's and pump action shotgun from ''Extinction'' to 5-shot revolvers and double barrel shotguns? I know the heavy revolver rounds were great against the mutated undead, and that the coin-loaded shotgun shells might not have worked as well in a pump action, and I can understand how she might have lost them sometime between the assault on the Umbrella facility and her flight to Arcadia, but still, it seems like a step back considering the endless hordes of the undead that she faces.--[[User:Calgunkid|Calgunkid]]

I agree with the above person. What happened to her 45s?--[[User:SAMBAMA|SAMBAMA]] 17:39, 4 December 2010 (UTC)

"Rule of cool". Same reason so many movie characters carry Desert Eagles instead of a much more logical combat pistol like a SIG. In other words, no storyline reason at all. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] 05:42, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

== Akimbo ripoffs ==

Ever since Modern Warfare 2 came out, I think the makers of this movie are playing on the akimbo feature. I mean: akimbo twin-barrels, akimbo revolvers, what more is there? Anybody agree, or see anything?

Hasn't she dual wielded almost everything she's fired since the second movie? --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 04:00, 12 June 2010 (UTC)

I agree she dual wielded her MP5Ks and her Para-Ordnance P-14s. And in the third film she dual wielded her Para Ordinance PXT LDA Light Rails. [[User:AceV|AceV]]

Not everything is an MW2 ripoff. Even if that's where you got all your gun knowledge from. And sign your posts. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 06:40, 12 June 2010 (UTC)

i would like to add something. I know my guns but i do like how mw2 teaches people about them.

[[user:moviemaster1993|moviemaster1993]]

Except Modern Warfare 2 is WRONG. About TONS of stuff.-protoAuthor 00:10, 20 June 2010 (UTC)

i was only trying to make the arguement equal for you to stop argueing with people
take the fucking winchester out your ass and stop causing trouble. [[user:moviemaster1993|moviemaster1993]]

Shooting guns akimbo has always been in media. I mean, watch any good cowboy movie or John Woo movie. John Woo's movie has perfected the art of double guns in movies [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:56, 20 June 2010 (UTC)

I agree Excalibur01 chow yun fat in a john woo movie perfect akimbo lol
[[user:moviemaster1993|moviemaster1993]]

Shooting guns akimbo is about as old as guns themselves are. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 05:00, 20 June 2010 (UTC)

Gotta love how people saying akimbo guns must be based on Modern Warfare, despite the fact that people wielding guns akimbo has been around in movies and television since the 1930's. Hell, I recently saw a Western themed episode of the THREE STOOGES where their cowboy friend pulls 2 pistols at once. Seriously people, just cause MW has something doesn't mean everything else that has that same thing is based on it, ESPECIALLY when said thing has been around much longer than MW. I'll also note MW wasn't the first game to feature it either, Rise of the Triad had it, Blood had it...and these are games that are too old to even run on my current PC. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] 13:10, 18 July 2010 (UTC)

Those other games aren't as mainstream thats why. The newer Goldeneye you could dual wield most guns. Most of these people don't understand that MW2 got dual wielding for somewhere else. Unless IW has a timemachine and went back in time and influenced others like John Woo about dual wielding.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 17:01, 18 July 2010 (UTC)
:Certainly not as mainstream as Halo 2... (note: that was sarcasm) or its ancestor, Marathon, which along with Rise of the Triad were the first game to feature akimbo guns. (They have the same release date.) Heavy Metal: F.A.K.K.² featured the option to wield two non-matching guns at once. Of course, Marathon came out in 1994 - A Better Tomorrow and its iconic portrayal of Chow Yun Fat wielding pistols akimbo in a John Woo movie came out 1986, which would only be around 23 years before Modern Warfare came out. There have been probably '''hundreds''' of video games and movies where a character is depicted as using two firearms at once. From my desk, if I look at my video game collection, I can see ten or fifteen from here. Never mind if I turn and look at my movie shelves. But Google "dual wielding in video games" and most of the hits will be about Modern Warfare 2. Why? Because if the hype about dual-wielding in MW2 is any indication, video gamers have a memory lasting no more than 3 years. [[User:Atypicaloracle|Atypicaloracle]] 13:22, 23 July 2010 (UTC)

Well gamers who are under 15 years old, which are most of the players. Us "older" guys remember way back then [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 05:33, 24 July 2010 (UTC)

First game I remember dual wielding is Goldeneye for the PS2, a few years before even Call of duty 3.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:41, 24 July 2010 (UTC)
:Heh, first one I remember is Rise of the Triad, back in '95. You could dual wield pistols, which had unlimited ammo to boot. Absurd, but fun. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] 20:36, 24 July 2010 (UTC)

:First game I remember dual wielding in is [[Dino Crisis 2]], with Regina and her two MP5KNs. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:27, 25 July 2010 (UTC)

:Original Timesplitters for me. DOUBLE MINIGUNS!!!1 [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 11:13, 26 July 2010 (UTC)

::My question is ow long has it been called akimbo? Absolutely evey single time I've ever seen two guns being used by one person at the same time I've always refered to it or heard it refered to as either dual-wielding or simply "shooting two guns", up until MW2 started calling it Akimbo. I thought it was just trying to be original or artsy or whatever, as its actual definition has absolutely nothing to do with holding two guns or even holding anything, but people on here are calling it Akimbo too, so have I just happened to have never heard it called that before or has MW2 corrupted this place too?

::For any thirteen-year-old COD fanboys who might think that the term "Guns Akimbo" comes exclusively from Modern Warfare 2, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dual_wield#Etymology please learn how to use the internet.]--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 21:49, 16 August 2010 (UTC)

The first Left 4 Dead if you went through a Campaign using just two pistols you complete the achievement, Akimbo Assassin.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:06, 17 August 2010 (UTC)
And look the guy who claims to know guns tells him to get the Winchester out of a guy's ass in MW2 there's the Winchester Model 1887. Akimbo would be having 2 uneven guns at once any way like an assault rifle and a pistol. Not 2 of the same gun that's dual wielding.

Following the success of Action Quake 2, from 1998 the word akimbo was adopted into computer gaming in reference to the dual wielding of two weapons. It was mentioned prior to 1998 in the game Blood, as a power-up called the "Guns Akimbo". For example, in a first person shooter game, the player might choose a "pistols akimbo" option to wield one gun in each hand. In Far Cry Instincts when a player is dual-wielding weapons it is called Akimbo, and in Left 4 Dead there is an achievement for playing a campaign with only pistols, called Akimbo Assassin, and in Counter Strike:Source there is an achievement;Akimbo King. Enemy Territory: Quake Wars features an experience reward called Akimbo Pistols, which are the only dual wield weapons in the game. Call of Duty: Modern Warfare 2 features dual-wielding pistols and other one handed weapons, with the Akimbo attachment, found on Submachine Guns, Handguns, Machine Pistols and certain shotguns.

Further more the term akimbo applies to use of a firearm in each hand irrespective of similarity, meaning the same as dual weilding, neither term specifically applies to the weapon content in each hand matching or differing --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 09:48, 16 September 2010 (UTC)

== Removed the scarab device and axe ==

These are not guns and should not be on the page [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 18:34, 28 June 2010 (UTC)
:Agree. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:49, 26 July 2010 (UTC)

Agree, as well --[[PunisherDave]]

==Since our friend Al did the guns, he can confirm the weapons 100%==
Al Vrkljan, friend and fellow IMFDB member was the armorer for this movie. If anyone could, he can confirm exactly what guns were used in this film. :) Great work Al! :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 06:56, 11 September 2010 (UTC)
When can we expect pictures and IDs of the weapons from him? Any idea?--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 19:47, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

==Just watched it==

Albert Wesker is the funniest character in cinematic history, He is undoubtably king of the douchebags. My mate describes him as 'Your dad doing an impression of Agent Smith'. Ok now I have that out the way this movie was all over the shop. A few nice bits and bobs but mostly crap. Better than the first one tho. Kim Coates' (Bennett) definatly uses a Walther pp/ppk/ppks ( I can never tell the difference.) Angel Ortiz (the hispanic looking merc) was armed with a H&K rifle, Id say a G3 but i cant remeber too well. The Smith revolvers manage to dish out around 10 rounds each without reloading, the shotguns about 4 and the MP5K fires on full auto for about a full minuit, Good old hollywood magazines eh? Anyone else notice that for some reason you no longer need headshots to kill a zombie? Im just rambling now, but Wentworth Miller was quite good as chris and showed proficient gun handling and trigger disciplin and the final showdown might as well just be a Beretta advert --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:40, 16 September 2010 (UTC)
:Aww man, your friend's comment is freakin awesome. When I saw the trailer my first thought was "Wow, this guy looks like like he's trying to be Agent Smith, but...douche-ier". And yeah, I noticed zombies getting killed by body shots as far back as the second movie(I...don't honestly remember much about the first, so I dunno if a headshot was required there or not). [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] 03:08, 16 September 2010 (UTC)

:I don't remember any zombies getting killed from body shots in the second movie, being knocked down by them sure but they'd have gotten back up again probably, unless one of the bullets shattered their spine and rendered them immobile. [[User:Kornflakes89|Kornflakes89]] 02:32, 18 August 2012 (CDT)

It would be more Agent Smith ripping him off. He's been like that throughout the game series which came out before the Matrix.
:He didn't get super powers(which I'm pretty sure, includes flipping over bullets) until Code Veronica in 2000. Matrix came out in '99. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] 15:56, 16 September 2010 (UTC)

But Agent Smith wasn't a complete Joke, seriously, the guys wearing sunglasses in an underground command center. I've never laughed so much at what was mean to be a serious role. Plus he cant shoot for shit. The alice clones are rappelling in a straight line straight towards him and he cant hit them? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 09:43, 16 September 2010 (UTC)

If what you say is true, the movie completely misinterpreted Wesker. D: The sunglasses, at first, were just meant to set him apart from everyone else, as he was the only character in the games with sunglasses. Then when he got his powers they served to cover up his red eyes. And in the games he's pretty much a dead-eye, which is kind of a bitch during the boss fights with him. Leave it to the Resi movies to ruin one of the series' best characters... --[[User:K|K]] 18:02, 16 September 2010 (UTC)

Tho I never really played beyond resi 2, game wesker did come across as fairly cool and villain-y. But the movie version is just a joke, you can have a no-prize if you can watch his performace without just laughing at him. --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 21:08, 16 September 2010 (UTC)

== Weapons Cache ==

Anyone who can name these weapons would be a great help. Thanks :P

so far i've seen:
HK MP5A3 9x19mm,
FN FAL 7.62x51mm,
Glock 17 or 19 9x19mm,
HK UMP-9 9x19mm,
HK G3A3 7.62x51mm,
An AR-15 series rifle, maybe an M16A1,
+at least two kinds of unkown handguns (below the Glocks)
and some unknown shotguns on the far wall.
damn i wish the photo wasn't so grainy.--[[User:Gunmaster12|Gunmaster12]] 09:49, 5 October 2010 (UTC)

There was also a FAMAS [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 12:50, 5 October 2010 (UTC)

Hey I decided to take a look and as for what Gunmaster12 says I can agree. Though I've got a few notes of my own. These are done by the name of the .jpg file to make it easier to understand.

REA_026.jpg

Over Alice’s left shoulder you can see what looks like Sig Sauer 552’s
In the wall holders for pistols there’s various 1911’s,
Also what looks like a Beretta Px4 Storm,

REA_027.jpg

Various models of 1911’s including para tac’s,
S&W M&P,

REA_028.jpg

Beretta Cx4 Storm
Above CornerShot are three Uzi’s original model, slightly modified it looks like
CornerShot
M-40
Steyr HS .50
Right next to the FAMAS above the .50 is what looks to be mini UZI’s
MP5SD family firearms are here as well
MP9’s on back wall

REA_030.jpg

Tar 21
Can clearly see mini Uzi’s in the background
What looks like a H&K G36K in top background on right side
It’s blurry but it looks like an MP5K
Also a 40MM Grenade Launcher Revolver style
Various Colt M16 or M-4’s

REA_031.jpg
Various MP5K’s
And what looks like a Benelli Tactical Shotgun

REA_310.jpg

MP5 with collapsible in-line stock
Steyr HS.50 above and behind the MP5
Looks to be more M-16’s
In the pistol holder you can clearly see on the top shelf closest on both sides are GLOCK pistols
Almost looks likes FN FAL rifle’s in the back on the top

Hope this helps out a bit... [[User:EducatedPoet06|EducatedPoet06]]

== Steyr HS .50 ==

The begining of the film has have a real nice shot of a '''Steyr HS.50''' being used by Japanese snipers. Also, the survivors at the prison seem to have a''' HK G-3''' with an '''RIS''' system over the barrel. I saw it in 3D and it isn't so bad if you watch it only expecting to be entertained.--[[User:Mattatack92|Mattatack92]] 07:20, 19 October 2010 (UTC)

== After credits ending scene ==

Can someone identify the guns in Jill's dropleg holsters?
Al Vrkljan maybe? Thanks!

Looks like Brügger & Thomet MP-9s from the vertical foregrips and the magazine. Makes sense since they were used in the movie by the Alice clones [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:58, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

So, my guess of a Steyr TMP was not so far from the truth after all...
I've uploaded 2 screenshots from the scene:
http://www.imfdb.org/index.php/Image:Purifier_jill_0.jpg
http://www.imfdb.org/index.php/Image:Purifier_jill_1.jpg

If you can confirm the guns feel free to use them in the main article :-)

Would have been better if they were skorpions [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 04:00, 1 December 2010 (UTC)

==BTS Shots and more screens==
[[Image:RE2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|This shot gives us a good look at the rigs Alice uses to hold her shotguns.]]
[[Image:REAfter002.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Alice takes out some of the Umbrella soldiers.]]

[[Image:REAfter009.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An Alice clone opens fire with dual MP-9's.]]

[[Image:Resident Evil Afterlife On the helicopter.jpeg|thumb|none|600px|Alice tries to sneak up on Wesker with her MP-9]]

[[Image:Resident Evil Afterlife Movie Still.jpeg|thumb|none|600px|Alice draws her pistol when she hears a noise in the bathroom]]
[[Image:REAfter008.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:REAfterlife3.jpg|thumb|none|450px|]]
[[Image:Claire90two.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Claire ([[Ali Larter]]) fires her 90Two at the Executioner in the movie but behind the scenes, she shoots at the thought of him.]]

[[Image:Ainox1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Luther orders the survivors to move stuff off the roof so the plane can land with his Taurus in hand.]]
[[Image:Ainox2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Luther's PT92 in his waistband.]]

[[Image:RE4.jpg|thumb|none|600px| Alice kicks a table at Wesker, surprising Bennett, who was holding a SIG-Sauer P230/232 on her.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
[[Ali Larter]] as Claire's 90Two switches to a 92FS as seen in behind the scenes footage.
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Claire92fs.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Behind the scenes footage of Ali Larter taking over for her stunt double with 92FS in hand.]]

==Colt Python==

Alice ([[Milla Jovovich]]) has two stainless [[Colt Python]]s in one of the movie posters instead of her [[Smith & Wesson Model 460XVR|Smith & Wesson Model 460V]].

[[Image:ColtPythonSS.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
[[Image:Re4posterorig.jpg|thumb|none|250px|]]

== The "shotgun loaded with coins" trick gets tested ==

For those of you not in the know, this trick was tested at the [http://www.theboxotruth.com/docs/bot35.htm following website.] In short, the projectiles are of the wrong shape and mass for it to work. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 19:48, 6 April 2011 (CDT)

:''And here's my old buddy Tman, (who has lots of money) on his hands and knees, trying to pick up all those dimes

:I told him, "You've got money, why are you worried about a few dimes?"

:He told me, "That's why I've got money."''
LOL [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 05:52, 20 February 2012 (CST)

:I thought [http://www.theboxotruth.com/docs/bot21.htm this] was the funniest gag they did. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 06:52, 20 February 2012 (CST)

== Jill's TMP/MP9 dropleg holsters ==

Any idea on where to buy them or at least the brand/model name?

== Armoury ==

i think i see a cornershot in the picture

:Yes there is, I noticed it too. :) - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 15:08, 25 October 2011 (CDT)

== UCBS Umbrella Biohazard Countermeasure Service Equipment and Gear ==

Guys what kind of gear and equipment were the UCBS soldiers in Resident Evil Afterlife wearing ???

== Claire's knife ==

So there's been a lot of talk about the movies and the guns used in them, but not much talk about the knives despite them being a mainstay of the Resident Evil series. Chris' knife is a Cold Steel machete but what does Claire use? It looks like Buck's 393 hunting knife with gut hook, but the handle is all wrong and the edge is partially serrated. Does anybody know if this is a specific model of knife or just some Hollywood creation?

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2012-10-20T02:14:57Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Additional Screenshots */

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's WASR-10 UF, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Perhaps Rick also decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, in real life there have been people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things.

:TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds.

:So anyway, I own a WASR-10 myself; mine had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's WASR-10 UF. Also, the sling on her WASR-10 UF appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her WASR-10 UF. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's WASR-10 UF was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.

Resident Evil Zero

2012-09-20T12:39:22Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Taurus Raging Bull */

'''The following weapons were used in the videogame ''Resident Evil Zero'':'''
[[Image:Resident Evil 0.jpg|right|thumb|300px|''Resident Evil Zero'' (2002)]]
__TOC__ 

==Beretta 92FS "Samurai Edge" Custom==
Rebecca Chambers and the members of S.T.A.R.S. Bravo team carry customized [[Beretta 92 pistol series|Beretta 92FS]] pistols known as "Samurai Edges". During the course of the game, the player can find extra parts to customize this weapon with a scope. This upgrade dramatically improves the chances of landing critical shots on enemies. Unlike the remake of [[Resident Evil (2002)]], ammunition for the handgun is kept as boxes of bullets instead of magazines.
[[Image:STARGun.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Airsoft replica of the Beretta 92FS "Samurai Edge" Custom from the ''[[Resident Evil (2002)|Resident Evil]]'' videogame franchise.]]
[[Image:RE0 STARS handgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:RE0 STARS custom.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"A custom handgun that has been fitted with a scope for greater accuracy. These modifications should make it easier to hit a target's weak point."]]

=="Army Handgun"==
This fictitious handgun is Billy Coen's primary sidearm. It holds fifteen rounds of 9mm ammunition and is described as being standard issue for the U.S. Army. The design is fictional, it's overall features are that of an [[M1911]] but it has a [[Beretta 92]]-style cutaway slide and a short, slanted dust-cover. It is also compatible with the red dot sight.
[[Image:RE0 army handgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Over and Under Shotgun==
A [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun#Over and Under Shotgun (O/U)|Over and Under Shotgun]] can be found on the train. It is more powerful than the later Pump-Shotgun but obviously limited to two rounds.
[[Image:Browning 0-U.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Browning O/U - 12 gauge.]]
[[Image:RE0 hunting rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"A shotgun used for hunting. There's a design carved on the barrel. This model can only be loaded with 2 shells."]]

=="Pump-Shotgun"==
A fictional pump-action shotgun with wood furniture and an extended barrel and magazine tube can be found inside the mansion. It can hold seven rounds of 12 gauge ammunition.
[[Image:RE0 shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:RE0 shotgun2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The petite Rebecca Chambers (in bonus costume) carrying the Pump-Shotgun]]

==SMG==
After beating the game, the player unlocks this submachine gun. This weapon is more or less a heavily altered [[Heckler & Koch MP5]].
[[Image:RE0 smg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"A small sub-machine. It uses its own type of ammo magazine."]]
[[Image:RE0 smg2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Billy (in bonus costume) with the unlockable SMG.]]

==Grenade Launcher==
The Grenade Launcher in game is a fictional design that resembles a cross between an [[Arwen 37#Arwen 37|Arwen 37]], a [[DefTech 37mm launcher]], and a [[Milkor MGL]] while having the folding stock of a [[SPAS-12]].
[[Image:RE0 grenadelauncher.jpg|thumb|none|500px| "A large grenade launcher featuring a revolver-style chamber."]]

==Sporting Int. Magnum Custom ==
The Sporting Int. Magnum Custom is a fictional magnum handgun chambered for the .50AE round and holds eight shots. It is powerful enough to kill virtually any enemy in one shot and is very effective against bosses. Its overall design resembles an [[M1911]]-type pistol.
[[Image:RE0 magnum.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"A large handgun capable of firing powerful magnum rounds."]]

==Taurus Raging Bull==
A [[Taurus Raging Bull]] with a 5 inch barrel and wood grips is unlocked after completing the Leech Hunter mission with 90-99 leech charms collected.
[[Image:Pistol Brazilian Taurus Raging Bull .44 magnum ported revolver.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus Raging Bull - .44 Magnum]]
[[Image:RE0 magnum revolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"A magnum revolver containing enhanced parts like a new cylinder and frame. Its tremendous firepower makes it more of a hand cannon than a handgun."]]

[[Category:Video Game]]
[[Category:Third-Person Shooter]]
[[Category:Science-Fiction]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Resident Evil]]
[[Category:Shinji Mikami]]

Talk:Resident Evil 4

2012-09-09T03:05:53Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Broken Butterfly */

== Leon's Default Pistol ==
Man, I wish Capcom would name this thing. Always having to say "Leon's RE4 gun" gets annoying after so long...

Here I'll name it for you, "The gun that Capcom is to lazy to name"
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]]

Well,maybe it should have a combination of any of the names of the real guns that it looks like.

I mean,it shouldn't be that hard to figure it out...[[User:Pump Shotty Justice|Pump Shotty Justice]]

The"USPTacticHAHFOOLEDYOU" ?--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 04:45, 12 December 2009 (UTC)

How about the "Hecklasmithakochasigmauspwesson 9mm"
:Tack "9mm" onto the end of that, and we have our winner.--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 07:49, 12 December 2009 (UTC)

Okay,so I didn't realise how many friggin' weapons it resembled. It was just an idea.

We have a name for it now. The [http://projectumbrella.net/articles/ARMS-Jan-06-Vol-211 Silver Ghost].--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 20:17, 31 December 2009 (UTC)

Cool.

The official name for Leon's 9mm is Silver Ghost.
:Thank you, Mr. Anon, for telling us all something we already knew. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 03:10, 5 February 2010 (UTC)
::HA HA HA, OH WOW. --[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 07:01, 5 February 2010 (UTC)

I'd like to put this in. From day one I always thought the pistol looks like a mix of a USP, Ruger P95 and M9. Like if you just mixed and matched parts from one gun to the other, this is what you'd get. Actually, if you'd take a look at this: http://www.the-horror.com/index.php?id=features&s=re4demos&p=3 you'll find that there's some credence to my Ruger idea.

Can anybody provide some info on how the 'Silver Ghost' operates? I mean, for controls all I see is a slide stop(/disassemply part a la 1911?) a trigger, a mag release, and a hammer. And that's all. No safety, as far as I can see, nor a decocker. So is this weapon DA/SA with a 1911-type decock (control hammer-down while pulling trigger), or is it just single-action (no safety, no decock)? Thoughts? LINK(s) to the specs as the designer intended? -- Orca*

:All we know is that it does fire in SA, but there is very little information on it besides that. Hell, the only reason we know its name is because I sent scans of a Japanese magazine to Project Umbrella and they translated it. Other than its name, there simply isn't anything else out there.--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 19:01, 24 October 2010 (UTC)

== Shotgun Shells ==

Anyone else notice that the green boxes of "Heavyfield" ammunition for the shotgun are labeled as slugs?

Yeah I noticed it too

== Is the Black Tail really the Springfield XD? ==

I ask this question because the pistol grip in the black tail is identical to the FNP-9 DA/SA series. This will make a lot of sense in the point that the punisher is based on the Five-Seven which is also from FN.

:Sorry, but Resident Evil doesn't have a contract with FN, which should be obvious from the fact that they renamed the guns. But let's compare. Here's the FNP-9:
[[Image:FNP-Pistol.jpg|thumb|450px|none|]]
Here's the Springfield:
[[Image:Hs-xd-3.jpg|thumb|450px|none]]
Here's the gun in-game:
[[Image:RE4 Blacktail.jpg|thumb|450px|none|The fact that it's striker-fired as opposed to having an external hammer should be the first giveaway.]]
-protoAuthor 01:21, 20 October 2009 (UTC)

I understand this but the picture of the FNP-9 that your presenting is from the left side but if if you look at it from the right side as the picture of the black tail they look a like. Even a simple detail as the 3 vertical lines in the rail when the XD has six in total.

Thar's right; ignore the fact that the Blacktail uses a striker instead of a hammer. That obviously doesn't matter. And what the heck do you mean by "Vertical lines in the rail"? You can't even see the rail on the Blacktail because of the laser mount. Do you mean the grooves in the front of the trigger guard?

PS: This isn't the only place he's pushing this. See here [http://residentevil.wikia.com/Category_talk:Weapons] --[[Special:Contributions/141.165.142.112|141.165.142.112]] 23:24, 20 October 2009 (UTC)

this is my leon´s gun try on paint. It was made from a s&w sigma, there is a part taken from an image from here[http://residentevil.wikia.com/Handgun_(RE4)]
[[Image:Leon_9mm.JPG]]

It looks OK, but Leon's handgun resembles a [[Heckler & Koch USP]] Expert more than a Sigma.

You forgot the wood grips.

Oh, and also, you can go here for images [http://residentevil.wikia.com/Category:Weapons]. I'm an admin there, and you have my permission to use information, images, blah blah blah. Same permissions go for all other RE articles on IMFDB. The scans that depict Leon's Handgun and the anatomical breakdown in the text were done by myself[http://residentevil.wikia.com/Handgun_%28RE4%29]. I appreciate having the RE Wiki cited, but I don't care enough to protest if it isn't cited.--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 05:06, 10 December 2009 (UTC)

*I did not know how to put them or had them. Remember that i used paint.-thebarry1394

A usp looks far away from leon´s handgun. I mean, Leon´s is a fictional gun. And some of the details on the slide are too different from each other. And here´s the usp Leon´s try on paint (without the custom grip -I don´t have them, and don´t know how to make them in paint-)

[[Image:Leon-USP_9mm.JPG|thumb|450px|none|here you have your usp modeled handgun]]

==Handcannon==
I made another RE gun with paint, this time the handcannon:
[[Image:RE4_handcannon.JPG]]
The underbarrell thing is suposed to be a laser.-Thebarry1394

Any chance you could do the same thing for the Broken Butterfly?--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]] 00:42, 5 February 2010 (UTC)

I´ll try..., but give me some time, the break open will be difficult- Thebarry1394

==Broken Butterfly==

[[Image:Broken_butterfly.JPG]]

If I missed anithing, tell me, because it was kinda slow the process..., not like anithing I had tried before!

or, a longerbarell version:
[[Image:Broken_butterfly-lb.JPG]]

not even close. Try Colt Navy grip, lower frame and recoil shield with a Schofield top-strap, hinge and barrel. That little flare on the back... not sure how to do that. I wanna say you'll use a Schofield cylinder, but I'm not 100%.

I made it with a saa pic i found here, nothing else. I looked at the broken butterfly pic in the main page, a schofield, and tried my best. I can´t mix pictures because in paint, i cant change lightning, and i dont have photoshop. But I`ll redo the main thing.
(I need a good pic of the in game one)

Nevermind what I said, it's an SAA/Schofield. I threw this together in about 10 minutes:
http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/residentevil/images/7/71/Broken_butterfly.jpg
I think the recoil shield may actually by a Schofield. So... it's still a work in progress.

cool, but i can see the saa reloading gate, can you fix that (I mean for helping you to make this beuty be even more perfect)

Yeah, I'm thinking maybe the recoil shield from the left side and then mirroring it. I can't recall whether or not the 1873 C&B Uberti produces has a recoil shield or loading gate.

Mirror the lefty. If not, you´ll get in serious trouble triying to fix it with another pic or photoshop. (I mean, if you have acces to the left side picture...)

Does anyone else think that the grip frame more resembles an 1877 colt lightning/thunderer with SAA grips from crimson trace? [[User:USGIMar29|USGIMar29]] 17:26, 1 September 2011 (CDT)

I've got RE4 on Gamecube with the superior lighting and graphics, and the Broken Butterfly doesn't have a barrel like the SAA. There's no loading lever anywhere to be seen, although it has a recoil shield and loading gate like the SAA. [[User:Ballistics_EXpert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==HD Screenshots==
Yo, I have the PC version of the game, which looks infinitely better than this. Anybody mind if I take some new shots? --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]]

Please do. Not only are PC games easier to take screenies from (console games either require illegal methods or specialized hardware to record their video output), they can also be much higher resolution if you have the hardware to support it. There's just a few small problems with the PC version of RE4 which made me pass it up though . . .

1) The graphics were based off the PS2 port. That means lower-poly models, lower resolution textures, no dynamic lighting like in the Gamecube version, and fewer Ganados, thus giving you a harder time stringing together kill combos when playing the Mercenaries mode. They could have combined the Gamecube version's graphics along with the PS2's features (or even put in higher-resolution textures in place of the low-resolution originals for the console versions, like the PC ports of Halo 2 and Silent Hill 3), but for some reason they didn't (even though most PC hardware now is perfectly capable of supporting a game like this, even with enhanced textures).

2) No aiming with the mouse (really something to make you mad).

If Capcom/Ubisoft put out a higher-resolution texture patch it might make the screenshots better, but even if there isn't such a patch (and I know the powers that be here look down on anything other than the most well-known mods, especially minor texture mods), then your work will still be appreciated. It'd be very nice to have high-resolution screenshots without all the chromatic abberation/compression artifacts that are in the current revision of this article. Remember to save them in JPEG format so that they don't break 300 kb in filesize--the mods don't like bloated files. [[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 05:28, 29 January 2010 (UTC)

:Rodger Dodger, I'll do what I can. The in game stuff really doesn't look great on the PC, I'll admit. The inventory images are probably the reason to try it out. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]]
::Alright, I have the shots. What I could get anyway. My usual screencapture stuff had it's first ever misfire, for some reason it was only capable of about 1 image per 5 seconds while playing RE4. I tried to get some reloading images for the more interesting weapons, and of course I have inventory left/right for everything. Will put up soon. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]]
::Go get 'em, tiger! I'm looking forward to the new high-res screenshots.--[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 04:05, 30 January 2010 (UTC)
:::Okay. Mostly done. Still need Ada's Shotgun, an image of the MP9, perhaps the silenced Ghost, and last a Gangster Outfit Chicago Typewriter. I have many save games with many pesetas, but never in quite the right places. Also: I'll make sure each weapon description has links. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]]
::Mmm, these screenshots are looking very impressive. I still think it's a bit stupid that Capcom still hasn't learned the value of good English writing for its games, not to mention checking for errors in spelling or bad "ammuniton" logic (like how the shotgun shells are labelled slugs in the ammo box's textures). Heh, at least the "keep out of reach of children is still there," not that there ARE any children to be found in Resident Evil games. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 04:27, 31 January 2010 (UTC)
:::Sherry Birkin? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 08:56, 7 October 2011 (CDT)

==Undo==
Reverting the Handcannon ammo caption, there ain't much reason to restate what is in the picture. Sorry M14Fanboy. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]]

:Meh, it's alright, Just though it was funny to point out. [[User:M14fanboy|M14fanboy]]

==Handcannon Ammo==
Has anyone noticed that the box says '''5 caliber''' on it? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:31, 30 January 2010 (UTC)

It says ".5 Caliber", Most non gunnies dont know to put the 0 after the .5, and so it becomes ".5". Ive found this is common in places that are used to the metric system...[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 23:20, 30 January 2010 (UTC)

Converting handgun calibers from inches to millimetres is easy when you remember this little fact--.40 caliber in a gun is equivalent to 10 mm in real life (this is why I've heard the 10x25mm round should have been called the ".400 Magnum"). If you want the size of .50 caliber in millimeters, then it's simple to realise that .50 caliber is 25% larger in diameter than the .40 caliber round, so likewise the size in millimetres is 25% bigger, giving you the approximate size of 12.5mm to finish.

In general, dividing a caliber in inches by 0.4 will give you the approximate size in centimetres, while multiplying a bullet diameter in centimetres by 0.4 will give you the approximate caliber in inches. I'm neither a math nor gun whiz, but a little simple algebra and gun knowledge helped me figure this out. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 01:11, 31 January 2010 (UTC)

Ok.... I say that its common in countries with the metric system b/c I have a few gun books out of the UK and all of them refer to .50 cal as .5 cal. Im thinking its simply because they see no need for there to be a 0 in there.[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 01:39, 31 January 2010 (UTC)

:The way I figured it out was by comparing some known quantities. I knew that 6mm BBs were .24 caliber, so I was able to extrapolate 9mm = .36 and some others. Same trick with .308 = 7.62 I think(did I get that right?). [[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]]

What does that have to do with what I'm saying? I'm saying that it is common in the UK/ Metric system countries to lose the 0 in .50, and you are talking about converting caliber to mm... I know what mm equals in caliber, and many others do too. Im just saying that people who dont deal with bullets in caliber tend to not know why there is a hundredth place in a caliber designation when if it was a normal number it would only have a tenth place. Also your calculations are technically off... .50 BMG isnt actually .50 inches, its .510 and therefore is not 12.5mm but 12.7mm (.50 AE and .500 S&W are both .50, but are still 12.7mm). Same as a .38spcl being .357" in diameter and a .45 ACP being .452". You ARE technically correct with .308 being the same cartridge as 7.62mm BUT .308 (and therefore "7.62"mm) is 7.82mm in diameter.[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 09:14, 31 January 2010 (UTC)

==AMT Hardballer Longslide! Now without long slide!==
'Tis not a Longslide, just the standard Hardballer. Ok? You random unregistered user who plays too much Hitman? --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]]

It doesn't look like an AMT Hardballer. It's grip safety, backstrap, and hammer are all that of an original M1911.

Goddammit, keep the discussion in the discussion page (Not to the guys above me): --[[User:Yocapo32|Yocapo32]] 19:53, 2 May 2010 (UTC)

Also, it is nice to mention that there is a handgun with the frame like a Colt 1911, but chambered in .45 magnum. This handgun is the [[LAR Grizzly Pistol]]

Actually, its a standard Colt M1911 with the Hardballer's laser sight.

The "Dart Gun" actually looks more like a Mendoza RM-200 or equivalent air rifle than anything; the only other rifle that would look like that would be some kind of .22 semi-automatic, and that doesn't really make sense given the load (special darts that probably would require a bolt-action or other manual operation).

[[Special:Contributions/70.118.123.229|70.118.123.229]]Someone[[Special:Contributions/70.118.123.229|70.118.123.229]]

I agree with the [[LAR Grizzly Pistol]] Theory,only to say it would have to be the Mk. IV. Added on with the Hardballer sight. But,from how it looks,I'd have to agree with the M1911. I'd almost like to be an idiot and call it an [[AMT Automag Pistol Series]] IV. Just saying.---[[User:Pump Shotty Justice|Pump_Shotty_Justice]] 00:04, 11 July 2010 (UTC)

=Excised=
Why? They don't really add anything to the page (except length, and a minor blemish at the bottom). --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]]

:I'll have to grab the gatling and minigun sometime, since they're real enough, and I just got the HD version on PS3. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 14:22, 5 October 2011 (CDT)

::Cool. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 14:28, 6 October 2011 (CDT)

:::Also, shame on us all for forgetting that Mike's helicopter has twin miniguns. How could we forget the most useful helicopter pilot ever to die in a Resident Evil game? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 07:38, 7 October 2011 (CDT)

::::I hope your not being sarcastic, I really thought he was useful, I was totally like "YEAH! 8D" when he showed up and wiped the floor with those guys. :) - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 12:19, 7 October 2011 (CDT)

=Other Weapons=

== Bow Gun ==
May be purchased from Merchant in Separate Ways, and is often seen in the hands of monks and militia. The enemy version is unusable by the player and fires burning bolts (the fire doesn't have any effect) while the usable version shoots exploding bolts.

==Minethrower==
May be purchased from Merchant. The weapon fires custom darts with explosive tips that embed themselves in an enemy and detonate after a period of time. When fully upgraded its mines will automatically home in on the nearest enemy.
[[Image:RE4 Minelauncher.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

== Krauser's Bow ==
Krauser uses this weapon in Mercenaries minigame. In the main boss battle it fires explosive arrows. Possibly a reference to Rambo.

==GE M134 Minigun==

This gun is used by J.J. (The minigun wielding Gannado) and cannot be used by the player.

==Dart Rifle==
A Villager uses a dart rifle to render Ada unconscious.

==Los Illuminados Gatling Gun==
Used by a senior monk of the Los Illuminados cult in the Castle section of the game and by the Militia in the Island section, it has alot of barrels but it has an average suppressive fire machine gun rate of fire, which makes all those barrels redundant, it caliber is probably between 5.56 NATO and 7.62 NATO, maybe even .50 BMG. Cannot be used by the player.

MAS*H (TV Series)

2012-09-08T23:18:13Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Colt Model 1908 Vest Pocket */

[[Image:MASH.jpg‎|thumb|right|300px|''MASH'' (1972-1983)]]

''M*A*S*H'' (or simply spelled as MASH) was the television adaptation of the 1970 film of the same name. As in the film, the series followed the antics of the medical personnel assigned to the 4077th Mobile Army Surgical Hospital. Though set in the Korean War, the series was meant as an allegory to the then ongoing war in Vietnam. The series aired on CBS for 11 seasons from 1972-1983 and its finale was one of the most viewed television programs in history.

'''The following weapons were used in the series ''M*A*S*H'':'''
__TOC__ 

=Handguns=

==Star Model B==
For the majority of the series, the [[Star Model B]] was used as a substitute for the M1911A1 that would be standard issue, since blank .45 ammo was more rare than 9mm at the time. It is used by many characters throughout the series, notably MAJ Frank Burns ([[Larry Linville]]) and ([[Harry Morgan]]) as both MG Bartford Hamilton Steele and as COL Sherman Potter. CPT Benjamin Franklin "Hawkeye" Pierce ([[Alan Alda]]) disdains guns, though he uses one in Episode 5.10 "Hawkeye, Get Your Gun" to scare Chinese forces.
[[Image:StarPistolB.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Star Model B - 9mm]]
Burns has a Star Model B with pearl handles. As the comic foil, he frequently breaks every rule of gun safety in spades, despite being "regular Army."
[[Image:MASHtv-star1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Burns "cleaning" his sidearm unstripped with his finger on the trigger, safety off, and a (potentially) loaded magazine.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-star2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Burns with Houlihan as he aims to plink some tin cans--with eyes closed--in Ep. 2.10 "The Sniper."]]
[[Image:MASHtv-star7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Burns tries to lower the hammer on his pistol in 5.06 "The Abduction of Margaet Houlihan." Interestingly, the gun is not loaded in this instance (from the slide locking back with the magazine inserted), so this actually shouldn't be necessary. However, the gun still fires and grazes Dr. BJ Hunnicutt (Mike Farrell) offscreen.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-star6.jpg|thumb|none|500px|[[Harry Morgan]] draws his Star Model B as Major General Steele in 3.01 "The General Flipped at Dawn"]]
[[Image:MASHtv-star3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Potter fires his Star Model B.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-star4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hawkeye refusing to fire his weapon. The lack of a grip safety indicates it is a Star Model B.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-star5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Oh, thank you." Potter cocks Hawkeye's Star Model B before firing.]]

==Colt New Service==
In Episode 4.13 "The Gun," a wounded Colonel arrives at the 4077th with a revolver described as a chromed Colt .45, shiny barrel with bone grips, made in 1884. The year suggests a Colt Single Action Army, though the actual revolver appears to be an anachronistic [[Colt New Service]] model, which was made 14 years later.
[[Image:ColtNewService1917.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Colt New Service - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:MASHtv-coltns1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shot of the Colt New Service in the storage locker.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-coltns2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Houlihan admiring the revolver. She reads the year inscribed as 1884, remarking her father had one like it.]]

==Colt Model 1908 Vest Pocket==
In Episode 3.2 "Rainbow Bridge" Houlihan gives Burns a [[Colt Model 1908 Vest Pocket]] with pearl grips for a concealed weapon before going to a wounded pickup in Chinese territory, in spite of the Chinese saying they were not even to have sidearms. Fortunately the Chinese are so amused by the diminutive size they laugh it off.
[[Image:Colt1908VestPocketNickel.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Colt M1908 Vest Pocket - .25 ACP]]
[[Image:MASHtv-colt1908vp.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"It comes in a box of crackerjacks." Burns displays the M1908 VP.]]

=Submachine Guns=
==M1928A1 Thompson==
The [[Thompson#M1928.2FM1928A1_Thompson|M1928 Thompson]] is occasionally carried by some soldiers, as a stand-in for the M1.
[[Image:M1928-A1_T.jpg|thumb|350px|none|M1928A1 Thompson - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:MASHtv-thompson1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A gunner uses an M1928 in Episode 2.10.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-thompson2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A SSG holding a M1928A1 Thompson with 20-round magazine on patrol in "Hawkeye Get Your Gun." Note the top-mounted bolt actuator.]]

==PPSh-41==
Chinese soldiers in Episode 3.2 "Rainbow Bridge" are armed with Soviet [[PPSh-41_/_PPS-43#PPSh-41|PPSh-41]] SMGs during the wounded pickup. If they were Chinese-made Type 50s, they would use stick magazines instead of drums, though North Korea did make licensed PPSh copies as Type 49s.
[[Image:PPSH-01-SMG.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Soviet PPSh-41, 7.62x25mm Tokarev]]
[[Image:MASHtv-ppsh1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chinese soldiers with the PPSh-41]]

==MP40==
A Korean soldier ([[Soon-Tek Oh]]) surrenders in Episode 4.06 "The Bus" with an [[MP40]], which MAJ Burns uses while guarding him.
[[Image:MP40.jpg|thumb|350px|none|MP40, 9x19mm]]
[[Image:MASHtv-mp40.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Burns with the MP40.]]

=Rifles=
==M1 Carbine==
Several US Army and UN soldiers are seen with [[M1 Carbine|M1 Carbines]]. CPL Maxwell Klinger ([[Jamie Farr]]) is seen with one during patrol in a couple instances. 1LT Smith ([[William Watson]]) uses one to demand treatment for his Sergeant in 3.12 "A Full Rich Day."
[[Image:M1CarbineLateModel.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Korean-era M1 Carbine - .30]]
[[Image:MASHtv-M1car1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Radar implies this is an M2 carbine "...that's one of those new rifles, shoots 30 corporals a second." His rifle has the appropriate 30-round magazine...]]
[[Image:MASHtv-M1car2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|...though it lacks a selector switch, making this an M1 Carbine.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-M1car3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Klinger with the M1 in 4.16 "Dear Ma".]]
[[Image:MASHtv-M1car4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Burns with his M1 in episode 5.02.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-M1car5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Burns hands his M1 to Radar ([[Gary Burghoff]]).]]

==M1 Garand==
The [[M1 Garand]] also appears as a regular service rifle, used by the Camp's enlisted men on guard duty (notably CPL Maxwell Klinger ([[Jamie Farr]]) before he becomes the company clerk) and other UN allies.
[[Image:M1_Garand.jpg|thumb|350px|none|M1 Garand - .30-06]]
[[Image:MASHtv-Garand1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A South Korean soldier shouldering an M1 Garand in Ep. 2.02.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-Garand2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Klinger holds his Garand to block Winchester from entering camp.]]

==Valmet M71==
In Episodes 6.12-13 "Comrades in Arms," Korean patrols appear to be carrying [[Valmet_Assault_Rifle_Series#Valmet_M71|Valmet M71 Sporter]] riles with synthetic furniture and the muzzle brake removed, to represent AK-47s. While this is a reference to the Vietnam War, any AK-47 variant used in the Korean War is likely an anachronism, since even the Soviet Union and China did not issue AK-type rifles until years after the Armistice was signed in 1953.
[[Image:Valmet71spor.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Valmet M71 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:MASHtv-AK1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Korean patrol with unloaded M71s while finding a jeep.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-AK2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Korean soldier with the Valmet doing a search.]]

==Mosin Nagant M91/30==
A{nother} surrendering North Korean soldier (nicknamed "Ralph" ([[Soon-Tek Oh]]) by Hawkeye) and a Korean patrol they encounter appear to be using [[Mosin_Nagant_Rifle|Mosin Nagant M91]] rifles in Episode 8.10 "The Yalu Brick Road."
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Mosin Nagant M1891, 7.62x54mmR]]
[[Image:MASHtv-mosinn1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|North Korean patrol aiming their Mosin Nagant rifles.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-mosinn2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Ralph" with his M1891.]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M1919A4==
A [[Browning_M1919#Browning_M1919A4|Browning M1919A4]] is mounted on a US Army jeep during the retreat in Episode 5.01, "Bug Out".
[[File:M1919A4 pintle.jpg||thumb|none|350px|Browning M1919A4 on an M31C pedestal mount - .30-06 Springfield]]
[[File:MASH Jeep M1919 2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Browning M1919A4 mounted on a US Army jeep.]]

=Shotguns=
==Double-Barreled Shotgun==
MAJ Charles Winchester ([[David Ogden Stiers]]) managed to get his shotgun sent from home for fowl hunting in Episode 8.12 "Dear Uncle Abdul." It's a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun|hammerless break action side-by-side shotgun.]] As a nod to his character namesake (and affluence), it is possibly a Winchester Model 21 or 24 though the receiver is never clearly seen. MAJ Margaret Houlihan ([[Loretta Swit]]) borrows it during the episode.
[[Image:MASHtv-shotgun1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winchester aiming shotgun.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-shotgun2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Houlihan hands the shotgun back to Winchester.]]

=Other=
==Mk 2 hand grenade==
[[Mk 2 hand grenade|Mk 2 pineapple grenades]] are occasionally seen on passing GIs. SSG Rizzo ([[G.W. Bailey]]) borrows a dummy grenade from PVT Igor to play pranks in Episode 11.15 "As Time Goes By." As another nod to the Vietnam War, these grenades are painted black. Mk II grenades during the actual Korean War would be olive drab in color.
[[File:MK2_grenade_DoD.jpg|thumb|none|150px|Mk 2 "Pineapple" High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade]]
[[Image:MASHtv-mkii.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Winchester shocked to discover the Mk II is a dud.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-mkii-2.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Burns reinserting a grenade pin after pulling it out while playing soldier in ep 5.02]]

==3"/23 caliber gun==
The 4077th is supplied with a "40mm gun" in Episode 2.2 "5 O'Clock Charlie" when he starts trying to bomb an ammo dump near the hospital. This is actually a Navy 3"/23 caliber gun, similar to the one used in ''[[Sand Pebbles, The |The Sand Pebbles]]''.
[[Image:MASHtv-40mm1.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Side view of the AAA.]]
[[Image:MASHtv-40mm2.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Firing the AA gun.]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:War]]
[[Category:Comedy]]

Talk:Friday the 13th (Film Series)

2012-08-30T22:22:52Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Discussion */

==Trivia==

===Jason Goes to Hell: The Final Friday===

[[File:Friday13thPart9JasonsHeartTrivia.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jason's heart was actually made from gelatin and filled with fruit cocktail from the food table mixed with black dye. However the actor for the Coroner, [[Richard Gant]] was still disgusted and is said to have nearly vomited during the scene. Jason's heart was reportedly used in [[From Dusk Till Dawn]] as the Monkey Man's heart.]]

==Discussion==

Why aren't these split up into individual pages? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 07:12, 27 August 2012 (CDT)
:On an unrelated note, that revolver looks nothing like a Colt Anaconda, and no Colt Anacondas were produced with black finishes. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 11:45, 27 August 2012 (CDT)
::It's a Dan Wesson most likely. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 12:01, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

=== LAR grizzly not glock ===

The supposed glock is not a glock its an LAR grizzly or Detonics score master due to the barrel extension and 1911 looking frame i may be new here but I'm pretty sure that ain't no glock.--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] 21:28, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I presume that your talking about the [[LAR Grizzly Pistol|LAR Grizzly Win Mag]]?

[[File:3ecb78674deb2746bd03dd71b60ca782.jpg|thumb|none|450px|LAR Grizzly Win Mag - .45 Winchester Magnum Mk1 with magazine removed]][[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] 21:53, 27 August 2012 (CDT)
Yeah sorry should have been more specific like i said I'm new here ...--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] 22:29, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

=== Jason goes to hell ===

Just a couple of points. The FBI agent with the epic troll face is using a Ruger Super Blackhawk, not a Smith & Wesson Model 27. You can see the ejection rod even on the small picture, and the long barrel suggests it's not a regular Blackhawk, especially around the time of the film.

Also the shotgun being used by another FBI agent isn't a Mossberg 500 but rather a Remington 870. The forend on the Mossberg doesn't go all the way to the front while the forend on the Remington does. Plus the magazine caps don't look anything alike.

Talk:Night of the Living Dead (1968)

2012-08-13T23:59:52Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Winchester ammo */

== Guns used by the rednecks ==

I See a lot of lever rifles in the possy and the sheriff apprently uses a bolt action rifle, please if anyone have the movie help me to put some screencaps.

I'll see about doing a few caps tonight. I think I still have that dvd. (krispic)

Welp, cancel that. You've got pretty much all the usable pics already. I posted a couple of clearer caps but there's not much really visible in that movie that hasn't already been identified. The sheriff's rifle is never seen enough to get a decent cap of any sort. The only time he's seen actually shooting, it's a handgun. (krispic)

Yeah this movie was tough to screen cap due to the poor quality. I guess you can’t expect too much from a B&W low budget independent film made in the 60s. Really dark in some scenes and during the daytime scenes the sunlight basically causes a whiteout. I didn’t think that the one posse member used a Lee Enfield No.1 Mk3 because to me it looks like the barrel is much longer, but I guess that is just a branch or something in the background. That one screen shot you put up is really good, is that like a deleted scene? Anyway good job identifying some of the rifles. --[[User:Mauser|Mauser]] 18:55, 22 January 2010 (UTC)

One big prob is that most scenes with firearms are also capped from the tv broadcasts making them even worse. The Lee Enfield is pretty much definitely the No1 Mk3. Have one here that I could measure. It's exact. The receiver bolt bridge is visible in the pic just above the back edge of the magazine and the rear sight, mounted on the barrel is in line with his chin. The stock is cut just right at the barrel band and the muzzle is just above the tv screen edge. Even the magazine lanyard chain loop is visible right in front of the magazine.

That one cap is the very last shot just before the fellow shoots Ben....his elbow is visible in the cap with the chief and the guy who shoots Ben aiming his Ithaca. It's probably the best danged cap in the entire movie. It's a real quick clip.

The white pants/pistol cap is the wrong shape and too short in the front to be a 1911. It's almost certainly a Walther PPK or even a PP, the holster is a strong giveaway, too. I'd label it as such, but I think there would be too many arguments. It's just not clear enough. (krispic) feb 21, 06:59

== Winchester ammo ==

When Ben discovers the gun and ammunition in the close there's a blink and you'll miss it kind of moment. If you pause the movie you can see not only the "Kleanbore" label indicating Remington brand ammo, you can also see "32" on the side of the box, suggesting the 94 isn't chambered in .30-30.
:Since this film is in the public domain, can you get a cap? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 19:50, 12 August 2012 (CDT)
:: I'm afraid my image capturing abilities are quite crude and primitive. My work on the page for Return of the Living Dead 2 is proof of that. --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

Talk:Night of the Living Dead (1968)

2012-08-12T20:34:37Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Winchester ammo */ new section

Cockneys vs. Zombies

2012-08-06T14:09:31Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Remington 870 */

{{Unidentified}}
{{upcoming}}

[[File:CvZPoster.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Cockneys vs. Zombies'' (2012)]]

=Handguns=

==Taurus Model 689==
A [[Taurus Model 689]] was seen in the trailer.

[[File:TaurusModel689.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Taurus Model 689 - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:CvZColtPythonMac10.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The Taurus Model 689 circled in red.]]

==Glock 17==

A [[Glock 17|Glock 17 3rd Generation]] with a tac light was seen as the survivors arm themselves.

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|3rd Generation Glock 17 - 9x19mm. Note the finger grooves, thumb reliefs, and accessory rail on the frame, which differentiate it from the older model.]]
[[File:CvZGlockMP5Mk2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The Glock 17 next to the MP5.]]
[[File:CvZGlock17.jpg|thumb|none|550px|[[Michelle Ryan]]'s character with the Glock 17.]]

==Possible Beretta==

A possible [[Beretta#Pistols|Beretta]] can be seen in the trailer.

[[File:CvZPossibleBeretta.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The possible Beretta.]]

==Unknown Handgun==
An unknown handgun was seen in the trailer.

[[File:CvZUnknownHandgun.jpg|thumb|none|550px|]]
[[File:CvZUnknownHnadguns.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Possibly the same handgun circled in blue.]]

==Unknown Handgun #2==
Another unknown handgun with a sand colored grip was seen in the trailer in the cache of weapons.

[[File:CvZGlockMP5Mk2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The handgun to the right of the MP5.]]
[[File:CvZUnknownHnadguns.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The same handgun circled in red. You can faintly see the sand colored grip.]]

=Shotguns=

==Mossberg 500==

An old man has a [[Mossberg 500]] with wooden furniture.

[[Image:Mossberg500AT.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500AT Shotgun - 12 Gauge. Note the wood furniture.]]
[[File:CvZRemington870.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The Mossberg in the hands of an old man.]]

==Short-barreled Remington 870==

Two Short-barreled Remington 870s is used by different survivors one with a folding stock and another with a tac light, saddle shell holder, and barrel ribbing.

[[File:Remington870Pstlgrip.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Short-barreled Remington 870 with Pachmayr "Vindicator Grip" - 12 gauge]]
[[File:CvZRemington870FoldingStock.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The short barreled Remington with a folding stock being used against a zombie.]]
[[File:CvZRemington870NoFoldingStock.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Another short barreled Remington this time having a tac light, saddle shell holder, and barrel ribbing.]]

=Submachine Guns=

==MAC-10==
A [[MAC-10]] can barley be seen in the trailer.

[[File:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Ingram MAC-10 - .45 ACP]]
[[File:CvZColtPythonMac10.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The MAC 10 circled in blue.]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5KN==
The [[MP5#Heckler_.26_Koch_MP5K|MP5KN]] with a retractable stock is used by a female survivor ([[Michelle Ryan]]) and another unknown survivor.

[[File:MP5K-N.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch MP5KN - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:CVZMP5K.jpg|thumb|none|550px|]]
[[File:CvZMP5KN.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Michelle Ryan with two MP5KNs in a promo image.]]
[[File:CvZM16M203(3).jpg|thumb|none|550px|The survivor with the MP5KN.]]

==Unknown MP5 Variant ==
An unknown [[MP5]] variant is seen on a table.

[[File:CvZGlockMP5Mk2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The unknown MP5 variant.]]

==Uzi==
The [[IMI Uzi]] is used by a man in a walker.

[[File:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Uzi with buttstock collapsed - 9x19mm]]
[[File:CvZUzi.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The Uzi being loaded.]]
[[File:CvZUzi2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The Uzi being fired.]]

=Assault Rifles=

==Arsenal AR-SF==
An old lady ([[Honor Blackman]]) uses a [[Arsenal AR-SF]] with wooden furniture and a Bakelite magazine.
[[File:7,62ar-sf.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Arsenal AR-SF - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:CvZNorinco56-1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The Arsenal AR-SF being fired. Note the RPK like magazine]]
[[File:CvZNorincoType56-1CloseUp.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The AR-SF up close.]]

==L85A1==
The handguard and barrel of an [[L85A1]] was spotted in the trailer.
[[File:Sa80-l85a1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|L85A1 - 5.56x45mm NATO]]
[[File:CvZM4A1Barrel.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The L85A1 circled in blue.]]
[[File:CvZWeaponsCache.jpg|thumb|none|550px|What appears to be another L85A1 in circled in red.]]

==M16A1==
An [[M16A1]] with an [[M203]] grenade launcher is seen.
[[File:M16wM203.jpg|thumb|none|400px|M16A1 (5.56x45mm) with M203 40mm grenade launcher]]
[[File:CvZM16M203.jpg|thumb|none|550px|]]
[[File:CvZM16M203(2).jpg|thumb|none|550px|A man who suspiciously looks like Jerry Springer aims his M16A1.]]
[[File:CvZM16M203(3).jpg|thumb|none|550px|]]

==Type I AK-47==
A [[AK-47|Type I AK-47]] was seen in a weapons cache.

[[File:AK-47.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Type I AK-47, hybrid stamped/milled receiver with prototype slab sided magazine - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:CvZWeaponsCache.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The Type I AK-47 circled in blue.]]

==Unknown Rifle ==
A possible AK type rifle unknown rifle was in the cache.
[[File:CvZWeaponsCache.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The unknown rifle circled in white.]]

==XM177E2 Carbine==
The barrel and handguard of an [[XM177|XM177E2 Carbine]] can be seen. How exactly an experimental American assault rifle left over from Vietnam ended up in London is a mystery.
[[File:ColtM177E2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|XM177E2 Carbine aka Colt Model 629 - 5.56x45mm.]]
[[File:CvZM4A1Barrel.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The XM177E2 Carbine circled in red.]]

=Machine Guns=

==Bren Gun==
A [[Bren gun]] can be seen in the background.
[[File:Bren mk2.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Bren Mk2 - .303 caliber]]
[[File:CvZM4A1Barrel.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The Bren is visible on the right of the frame]]

==Unknown MG==
A mounted MG was seen in the weapons cache.
[[File:CvZWeaponsCache.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The MG circled in green.]]

=Grenades=

==M26 hand grenade==
[[M26 hand grenade]]s are seen on a table.
[[File:200px-M-67handgrenade.jpg|thumb|none|300px|M26 High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade]]
[[File:CvZGlockMP5Mk2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Two M26 grenades right above the Glock 17.]]
==Mk 2 hand grenade==
The [[Mk 2 hand grenade]] is seen in a cache of weapons.
[[File:MK2 grenade DoD.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Mk 2 "Pineapple" High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade]]
[[File:CvZGlockMP5Mk2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|The Mk 2s next to an unknown handgun.]]

[[Category:British Produced/Filmed]]
[[Category:Comedy]]
[[Category:Zombie]]

Talk:MAS*H (TV Series)

2012-07-28T21:05:40Z

Ballistics Expert2:

==Complete?==

My first major contribution, I've had this page in my files waiting to be added here. It covers everything I remember seeing in the series during a runthrough, except for episodes using stock footage, which I hope to add later if I see anything new. I went for the best screencaps I could get and spent a lot of time researching to make sure I got as much detail correct as possible with a minimum of spoilers, though I'm sure there's more to add/correct. - [[User:IGemini|IGemini]] 04:00, 8 April 2011 (UTC)

----

I know that one episode, which has Hawkeye aiding a wounded North Korean soldier, he is forced to help by the soldier's friend, who uses an unmistakable SKS rifle, which would be as accurate as a Mosin Nagant.

I wish I had images of the episode, but unfortunately, I do not.- [[User:Maxman|Maxman]] 22:00, 27 July 2012 (EST)

:You're right, there's an SKS. I've had a new set of images and entries in planning including that one, still got a couple details to check. Might have them up this weekend. - [[User:IGemini|IGemini]] 23:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

The title escapes me right now but in the episode where Major Hulahan thinks she's pregnant an injured soldier is holding Major Winchester hostage with his sidearm. It's only for a brief moment but you can see the hammer is a skeletonized type. Does anyone know when these would've actually come out? [[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

Talk:Resident Evil Zero

2012-06-21T17:56:12Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Magnum */

== Billy's Handgun ==
It looks to me like some kind of cross between a Colt and an STI Edge, but I'd say it is an original design to avoid copyrights.

(Can someone identify this one, please?)
(It would appear to be an M1911A1, or one of the many variants thereof. )
(Don't know if it's really standard issue for the army, but it seems to be a Kimber of some sort.)

:There aren't any 9mm Kimbers and the Army no longer uses 1911s as their standard sidearms in the 80s and they never used 9mm chambered 1911s. They now use the Beretta M9. It could be a clone of a 1911 that is chambered in 9mm. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 10:10, 18 January 2009 (UTC)

:It's defiantly a clone of the 1911, reflecting some designs from the SV Infinity line up of Handguns. It was possibly a custom gun, one of the Officer's kept with him prior to and during transport with Billy Cohen. [[User:Draco122|Draco122]]

Well, keep in mind that Resident Evil is a Japenese game, so it could be the Japenese army's weapon of choice. I don't really know what the Japenese really uses anyway, so just a thought. [[User:ColonelTomb|ColonelTomb]]

-Definitely not. The J.S.D.F use SIG P22X (can't remember which derivative could be a P226) as their standard sidearm. Remember this was the period when they started to use 'Pseudo guns'(Guns that resemble realistic models but not 100% genuine) presumably to dodge copyright infringements.

Remember to keep in mind that the Resident Evil series isn't terribly realistic - the weapon is probably modeled after a .45 1911 and uses 9mm for gameplay reasons.

Plus the Resident Evil games have weapons in all kinds of wierd configurations. To me, it looks like an M1911 with an open slide, I would say the designers based it on an M1911, and designed it to look unique.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] 05:22, 9 February 2009 (UTC)

Or the most obvious reason why this gun is in 9mm is because all the handgun ammo you find in the game are 9mm. Even if this was a 9mm 1911, it wouldn't hold 15 rounds. Most guns in Resident Evil would have to use the same kind of ammunition for gameplay purposes. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 05:16, 9 February 2009 (UTC)

*It does have an open-top slide, like a Beretta, guys. (protoAuthor)

This debate was getting a bit large, so I took the liberty of moving it to the discussion page. Hope doing so was okay. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 12:05, 25 May 2009 (UTC) Spartan198

- Billy's Handgun doesn't exist, it's just something Capcom threw together. An M1911 with an open top slide, using 15 9mm rounds, modified grip, multi-tone design. Like a lot of their guns, they just made it themsevles.

== Magnum ==
The gun is completely orignal and doesnt exist in reality. As with alot of the weapons in the series it was created original to avoid copyrights.

:Looks like a cross between a Desert Eagle, specificly the .357 verison and a 1911 variant. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 05:17, 9 February 2009 (UTC)

(Not sure what this one is, but if I had to guess I'd say AMT Hardballer.)
:I'd say an Automag Model 5. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

::Nah, it doesn't have the shape of an Automag [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:16, 2 April 2009 (UTC)

:::It's gun that Capcom made up to avoid paying the rights to use a real gun.[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 00:58, 9 May 2009 (UTC)

::::Most of the people in this discussion seem to be pretty much saying the same thing, it has a slide similar to that of a 1911 while the style of the handle resembles a Desert Eagle. Also the fact that its chambered in .50AE and holds 6 rounds (vs 7) might also suggest that its partially based on the Desert Eagle or the LAR Grizzly Mark V. .-[[User:SoldierofUnfortune|SoldierofUnfortune]]

Moved to discussion page. Anyhow, the Resident Evil Wiki identified it as a "Sporting Int. Magnum Custom Edition chambered in .50 Action Express". Are there any existing pistols by that name? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]]
:I don't know any guns with that name. You better Ask MT2008.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 13:13, 12 June 2009 (UTC)

I think it's based off the LAR Grizzly Mark V. Some were chambered for the .50 AE cartridge.

I'm thinking it's a Coonan Arms .357 Magnum. The Coonan Models A & B look pretty much exactly like a beefed up 1911. The Cadet version was a bit more compact (for a .357 Magnum firing semi-auto, anyway). [[User:Lonecontractor|Lonecontractor]] 02:19, 22 July 2009 (UTC)

ALL of the guns in Resident Evil (2002) and Resident Evil 0 are fictional in some way. The Samurai Edge is called a Samurai Edge and not a Beretta 92 for licensing reasons. The "Magnum" is a totally fictional design, as is the Pump Shotgun, Sub-Machine Gun (a slightly "updated" version with a new UMP-like stock was seen in Umbrella Chronicles) and so on. This was done in Resident Evil 4 as well, to a much greater degree. [[User:DanKnyphausen|DanKnyphausen]]

It's called the "Sporting Int. Magnum Custom Edition". It's an economic alternative to the Desert Eagle that was manufactured by Umbrella Corp.

I actually saw a handgun that bared a striking resemblance to the magnum in a gun magazine, it was manufactured by Tanfoglio. So my guess that it is a T95, or a variant thereof.

I think i can clear some of this mess up, Umbrella bought a firearms company called "Sporting International Inc." in the '80s, after that Umbrella started producing cheap knock-offs of the MP5 and the Desert Eagle, my guess is because they're made by a sister compnay the guns are much cheaper to manufacture than a real MP5A3 and Desert Eagle, (And the pistol is much more realiable than a D.Eagle)--[[User:Yocapo32|yocapo32]] 15:57, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

It looks something like the CZ-75 series of pistols, like the EAA Witness and Tanfoglio line that can chamber most pistol caliber rounds, even the 10mm Auto. [[Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert_2]]

== Samurai Edge ==
The author mistakingly refers to the samurai edge as a Beretta 96, when it is and allways was a custom [[Beretta 92FS]].

Seconded. That's a hell of a mistake, seeing a the Samurai Edge is one of the most easily recognizable video game guns out there.
*If the samurai edge was chambered in .40 s&w, is a 96. Thats the way it´s called. Now, if you like to call 92fs kendos custom, your problem.
:''IF'' it was chambered in .40 it would be a 96. But it's chambered in 9mm in the game. Derpaderp.
How could the author do something that stupid? The M92FS custom "Samurai Edge" is one of the most famous videogame guns there is.

Thanks for ruining my childhood fascination of videogame guns, a-hole. The gun is, was, and all ways will be the Beretta M92FS S.T.A.R.S custom "Samurai Edge".

Author of the Resident Evil 0 page, I'm not gonna be as mean as the other people about this but please fix your mistake, The Samurai Edge is in fact a [[Beretta 92FS]]

Eight Legged Freaks

2012-06-11T03:01:35Z

Ballistics Expert2:

Eight Legged Freaks

2012-06-11T02:57:19Z

Ballistics Expert2:

Eight Legged Freaks

2012-06-11T02:56:17Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Remington 760 */

Eight Legged Freaks

2012-06-11T02:55:04Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Remington 760 */

Eight Legged Freaks

2012-06-11T02:54:16Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Remington 870 Wingmaster in .410 Gauge */

Talk:Eight Legged Freaks

2012-06-11T02:46:53Z

Ballistics Expert2:

== THIS IS ALL WRONG ==
hopefully someone might read this and take the liberty of updating it, here are the things i am giving you to help out. i would do it but im not sure how to screencap.
::yes, yes, people have been struggling with this page for a while. But if you could help by pointing out what exactly is wrong, that would be a big help. I would finish this page if I had the movie to screen cap [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 23:09, 22 November 2009 (UTC)

== Remingon 870 ==
Sam uses the weapon but loses it after she roles under the front gate but in the next shot she is holding it again - continuity
Harlan also manages to procure a second Remington on the roof but i don't now where he got it from.
::Actually Harlan's weapon is a Remington 760/7600 rifle. If you watch carefully you can see the rifle sights, and by looking at the receiver you can see the magazine where the loading port should be.

== Mossberg 500 ==
First you must change the Picture because the mossberg used in the film has an extended magasine tube and is not used by Chris but by Pete.

== Mossberg 500 Cruiser ==
Used by Chris on the rooftop but i dont know where he got it from, maybe from the collection of guns Pete procured from the cabinet at the police staion.

== Beretta 92fs ==
Used by Pete in the Police car and at the mall until he tosses it away and used by Chris probably given to by Sam in the Mall's basement.

== Double barrelled shotgun ==
given to Chris by Sam in her house and then uses both shots to great effect when he hits two jumping spiders.

== Winchester 1894 ==
Taken out of the gun cabinet at the police station, put into the trunk of the police car then taken out by Harlan but never used or seen again (to my knowledge)

== Springfield 1903a3/ Carcano rifle ==
With this/these weapons i'm not to sure because when it is taken out of the cabinet by pete its in this order:

you see a rifle in his possession then he pulls out and says "Winchester (1894), 30. 06 (Possibly the Springfield), Mossberg pump(used by him)and the Lee Harvey Oswald rifle..." the rifle he pulls out when he says that looks like the Sprinfield and the same when Harlan pulls it out of the trunk he says "oswalds gun..."that looks too big to be a carcano (more like a springfield) so with this i'm not sure but there's the info i've picked up from the film.

My guess is that a Carcano simply wasn't available to the film crew and they had to use a Springfield 1903 as a substitute for Oswald's rifle. Hogan's Heroes did the same thing when they couldn't get their hands on any Mauser rifles.

== STevens 67 ==
not sure????????????
::I know for a FACT that the shotgun is NOT a Stevens 67 in .410. The front end cap of the magazine tube is all wrong as is the bottom of the shotgun receiver. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:43, 28 February 2011 (UTC)

== Other rifles ==
many other shotguns and rifles are seen but i cant get a clear shot of them.

== crossbow ==
i think it should be removed because it does'nt count as a firearm.

== P.S ==
The film is'nt set in Texas it's set in Arizona.

:Thank you. Now I remember some type of handgun and a crossbow in this movie, expand. And brush up on your English ;) - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
::Yeah im seeing this movie, an while they hide in the mall, in a store there is the crossbow, i think that the handgun is a beretta. [[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]]

Talk:Burn Notice - Season 3

2012-05-31T00:52:01Z

Ballistics Expert2: Not a Mossberg

== Not a Mossberg ==

The shotgun used by Sugar in S3E12 isn't a Mossberg 500, it can't be. Close inspection of the barrel above the retaining screw shows some sort of barrel clamp in place. The forend is also too close to the end of the barrel to be characteristic of a Mossberg 500 or 590.

The Friends of Eddie Coyle

2012-05-25T22:03:59Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Mossberg 500 AT */

'''WARNING!''' The following article contains spoilers.

'''The following firearms were used in the film ''The Friends of Eddie Coyle'':'''
[[Image:Edcoy-poster.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''The Friends of Eddie Coyle'' (1973)]]
__TOC__ 

== Remington 870 Police Magnum ==
During the opening scene, a Wells Fargo bank truck guard carries a [[Remington 870]] when the guards are unloading money into the bank. Treasury agent Dave Foley ([[Richard Jordan]]) also carries one when his agents bust Jackie Brown ([[Steven Keats]]) during his M16 deal.
[[Image:Remington870PoliceStd.jpg |thumb|none|450px|Remington 870 Police Magnum Riot Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Edcoy-rem870a.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Wells Fargo guard waits outside the bank during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-rem870b.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Foley ([[Richard Jordan]]) holds his Remington 870 on Jackie Brown during the arrest.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-rem870c.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Foley ([[Richard Jordan]]) and his agents arrest Jackie Brown ([[Steven Keats]]).]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 10 HB ==
The two Wells Fargo bank truck guards unloading the money from the truck during the opening scene each carry a [[Smith & Wesson Model 10|Smith & Wesson Model 10 HB]] revolver.
[[Image:S&WModel10HB.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 HB (heavy barrel) revolver (Post 1950s Model) - .38 Special. Later incarnations of the Model 10 had a non-tapered heavy barrel, which leads it to be commonly mistaken for a .357 revolver.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-sw10a.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The first guard knocks on the side of the truck, prompting the second guard to begin passing the money through.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-sw10b.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The second guard keeps his Model 10 aimed as the first guard withdraws the cash bags.]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 27 ==
Jimmy Scalise ([[Alex Rocco]]) uses a [[Smith & Wesson Model 27 / 28|Smith & Wesson Model 27]] during the first bank robbery as one of the thirty guns procured for him by Eddie Coyle ([[Robert Mitchum]]) through Jackie Brown ([[Steven Keats]]).
[[Image:S&WRev.jpg |thumb|none|350px|S&W Model 27-2 (.357 Magnum with 3.5" barrel)]]
[[Image:Edcoy-sw27a.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jackie Brown ([[Steven Keats]]) checks the cylinder of a Model 27 he obtains from "The Beard" ([[Jack Kehoe]]) as part of the guns ordered by Eddie Coyle.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-sw27b.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jackie looks down the barrel of the unloaded Model 27.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-sw27c.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jackie ([[Steven Keats]]) test aims the Model 27 he received from "The Beard".]]
[[Image:Edcoy-sw27d.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Scalise holds the Model 27 during the first bank robbery.]]

== Colt Official Police ==
Artie Van ([[Joe Santos]]) uses a [[Colt Official Police]] in each of the bank robberies he pulls with Jimmy Scalise's gang. Scalise ([[Alex Rocco]]) himself uses one during the second and third bank robbery attempts.
[[Image:ColtOP4.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt Official Police - 4" Barrel - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Edcoy-cop1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Artie Van checks an Official Police in the bag that Coyle placed in his trunk.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-cop2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Artie Van ([[Joe Santos]]), disguised in an identical mask as the other robbers, holds his Official Police on the first bank manager when asking for his car keys.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-cop3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Artie Van ([[Joe Santos]]) pulls back his hammer during the first bank robbery.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-cop4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Two bank robbers with their Colt Official Polices drawn during the second bank robbery.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-cop5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Scalise aims his Colt Official Police at an overanxious bank employee during the second robbery.]]

== Colt Police Positive ==
Another bank robber in Scalise's gang carries a [[Colt Police Positive]].
[[File:Second Colt Police Positive.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Police Positive with 4" Barrel - .38 spl]]
[[Image:Edcoy-cpp1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The bank robber leads a female employee into the lobby during the first bank robbery.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-cpp2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The bank robber holds his Police Positive on a calm bank employee during the first robbery.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-cpp3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The bank robber with his Police Positive drawn during the second bank robbery.]]

== M1911A1 ==
Jackie Brown ([[Steven Keats]]) keeps a nickel [[M1911A1]] with white grips as his sidearm of choice, notably when brokering the M16 deal. Unlike other films of the era (such as ''[[The Wild Bunch]]'', ''[[Dillinger]]'', and ''[[Three Days of the Condor]]''), the weapon appears to be a genuine .45-caliber 1911A1 rather than a [[Star Model B]].
[[Image:NickelM1911.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Rock Island Armory M1911A1 Pistol that was '''bright nickel''' plated by the owner (with pearl grips) - .45 ACP.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-1911a.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"This life is hard, but it's harder if you're stupid!" Jackie ([[Steven Keats]]) holds his 1911A1 on his associate.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-1911b.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jackie ([[Steven Keats]]) aims his 1911A1 across the roof of his car.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-1911c.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jackie aims his 1911A1 at the M16 "salesmen", commenting to them that he has "a .45". Based on the bore diameter, he appears to be correct.]]

== M16 ==
One major plot point in the film involves Jackie Brown's sale of five [[M16]] rifles to two aspiring bank robbers for $2,000 (including ammunition). The rifles are often referred to as "machine guns" throughout the film but are correctly identified as M16s more than once.
* '''Eddie Coyle ([[Robert Mitchum]]):''' "I've never been able to understand a man that wanted to use a machine gun... The best all-around item is the four-inch Smith. You can lift it; she goes where you point it."
[[Image:M16SP1Birdcage.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|M16 aka SP1 (flat "slab side receiver") with an A1 "birdcage" Flash hider, used to imitate the M16A1 in many Vietnam era movies. This version has a 20 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:Edcoy-m16a.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jackie's associate approaches his car with a handful of M16 rifles.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-m16b.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jackie excitedly shows the M16 rifles to Coyle, who comments: "Those look like fuckin' Army guns to me."]]

== Colt Detective Special ==
One of the Treasury agents with Foley during Jackie Brown's arrest carries a blued first generation [[Colt Detective Special]]. A Detective Special is also seen loaded by Jackie into the bag he sells to Eddie.
[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Edcoy-m16b.jpg|thumb|none|600px|As Jackie packs two Smith & Wesson revolvers and a Colt Detective Special into Coyle's bag, Coyle notices the M16 rifles.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-cds1a.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Treasury agent holds his Detective Special on Jackie.]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 36 Snub ==
One of the .38-caliber revolvers Jackie sells to Coyle is a snubnose [[Smith & Wesson Model 36]], which Scalise ([[Alex Rocco]]) inspects upon delivery.
[[Image:S&W 36.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith and Wesson Model 36 - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Edcoy-m16b.jpg|thumb|none|600px|As Jackie packs two Smith & Wesson revolvers and a Colt Detective Special into Coyle's bag, Coyle notices the M16 rifles.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-luger1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Coyle unpacks a Luger from the bag, placing it next to a S&W Model 36 on Scalise's bed.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-cds3a.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Scalise inspects the Model 36.]]

== unidentified bolt-action rifle ==
One of Foley's Treasury agents carries a scoped bolt-action rifle when Jackie Brown is busted for possession of M16 rifles.
[[Image:Edcoy-rifle1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The agent runs for his position.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-rifle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The agent aims at Jackie Brown's car.]]

== Remington 870 ==
Another of Foley's Treasury agents carries a [[Remington 870]] with wooden furniture during Jackie Brown's arrest.
[[Image:Remington870PoliceStd.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 870 Shotgun - 12 gauge. Note the wood furniture.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-moss1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The agent takes his position in the woods.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-moss2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The agent waits to make a move.]]

== Luger P08 ==
Coyle's final gun sale to Jimmy Scalise consists of "five Smiths, two [[Luger P08|Luger]]s, [and] a .357 Mag", with Coyle remarking about the latter that "you could hold up a bank with that thing yourself", charging $4,500 for the entire set. Despite playing an arms dealer, the Luger P08 is the only weapon [[Robert Mitchum]] is seen directly handling.
[[Image:LugerP08Pistol.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Luger P08 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Edcoy-luger1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Coyle unpacks a Luger from the bag, placing it next to a S&W Model 36 on Scalise's bed.]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 10 ==
One of the "five Smiths" that Coyle sells to Scalise is a [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] which Scalise inspects then gives to one of his robbers to use in the third bank robbery attempt. Dave Foley ([[Richard Jordan]]) also carries one when he arrests Scalise's gang inside the house.
[[Image:S&W M&PSHORT.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith & Wesson Model M&P Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Edcoy-sw10c.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Scalise inspects the Model 10.]]
[[Image:Edcoy-sw10d.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the bank robbers raises the Model 10 as they are arrested.]]

== Colt Diamondback ==
Dillon ([[Peter Boyle]]) uses a .22-caliber [[Colt Diamondback]] to murder Eddie Coyle after the Bruins game. After his young associate complains about the sound, Dillon responds, "That's why I use a .22. I open up a .38 two-incher in here, you'll go right off the road."
[[Image:ColtDiamondBack.jpg‎|thumb|none|350px|Colt Diamondback - .22 LR]]
[[Image:Edcoy-dback1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Dillon holds his Colt Diamondback on Eddie's head.]]

[[Category:Movie]]
[[Category:Crime]]
[[Category:Drama]]

Talk:Prime Cut

2012-05-25T22:01:38Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Mossberg */ new section

== Pocket Pistol? ==

Is this a Mauser Pocket Pistol? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 22:14, 29 September 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:PC 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:PC 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
:It looks like a Mauser pocket pistol with an extended barrel in the first picture, and a Savage 1910 in the second. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

It is an Astra pistol, either a 400, or 600. Krel.

== Mossberg ==

Unless there are some close ups of the shotgun to prove it's a Mossberg I'm going to suggest it's a Winchester 1200/1300 due to the positioning of the forend.

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2012-03-23T17:48:02Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* The guns of the survivors */

==OTHER==
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow

It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody

It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Not only does a crossbow save on ammo and is silent, crossbow bolts can be retrieved and reused repeatedly before they bend, dull, break, or otherwise can't be used any longer. In effect, Daryl has essentially a near-infinite source of ammunition. As for Rick, I think the Python suits him better. It has personality, the Mark 23... not so much. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:43, 27 February 2012 (CST)

==Whoa==
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?

The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim

honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492

Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492

I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492

== Crappy dialogue ==

In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)

Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.

And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim

I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a "Glock 9". I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha

:He also could have meant "Glock 9mm", you know, since "9" is common shorthand for 9mm. When has anyone referred to .45 ACP as "11.43mm"? Hell, I once had a conversation with a Korean War vet about 1911s and when I referred to the cartridge by its dimensions, he had a dumbfounded look on his face and "corrected" me, telling me that the 1911A1 was "a 45, not no 11-something". [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:51, 27 February 2012 (CST)

==SIG P239==

[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]

This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a "rear sight" category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&bcpid=111717822001&bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&W.

All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))

: It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )

: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)

It appears to be a Taurus 405 to me. Looks large-bored, probably .40S&W so that would match the 405. The front sight is tiny from that back angle which also matches the 405, the cylinder backing plate is the same etc. krispic 21:36 Feb 22 2012

== What kind of tank was that? ==

Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.

-AC.

:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.

Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT)

At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Definately a Chieftain.

: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

''Other comments posted on main page-''

(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)

Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.

Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.

I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)

On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.

Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.

-AC

at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)
heres a picture
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]

I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]

*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

== Things I noticed ==

Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?

And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.

More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)

According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two "high powered" rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.

Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?

== I rewatched the first episode. ==

Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.

The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.

-AC

:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)

Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.

You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.

Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.

==Andrea's gun==
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]

Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)

== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==

Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.
-AC

Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC

Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like.

At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go?

Here it is.

[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

==Shane's Pistol==
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.
-AC

Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php

After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?

In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)

Definitely a 17 in the last episode when shane opens the barn doors and shhots all the walkers he fires too many rounds for it to be a 19

This is getting tiresome now, stop identifying guns based on the amount of rounds that they fire! It's a TV series where in editing they can easily make a 15 round magazine last for 80 rounds (see John Woo films) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:27, 2 January 2012 (CST)

==Merle==

It's Merle not Maryl or Marle

==Guts==
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.

::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.

Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC

IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim

Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.

Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?

==Vatos==
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC
==Daryl's Crossbow==
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode "Vatos", when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

== Was that an XD? ==

The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.
-AC

Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.

Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]

- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492

I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself.

How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC

i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.

but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

==Faking recoil==

Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.

may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler

That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying.

Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).

But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running.

AUA/

:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==DShK heavy machine gun?==

I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956

Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]

:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe somebody "requisitioned" (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)

Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC

:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 ("Guts," when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 ("Vatos," when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) and they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door after they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670

Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling

:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

:Yeah, Russia would have enough trouble fighting the Walkers on their own turf, considering that Russia is easily 2 times the size of continental United States. Besides that, do the Russians even use the DshK anymore? I do believe it's been phased out by the Kord since the late 90s/early 2000s. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:18, 27 February 2012 (CST)

== Daryl's knife ==

In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

It's actually a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a bead blasted finish and black and tan layered g10. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

: I would agree that Daryl does have a Busse Combat Team Gemini. A clear profile-type photo of Daryl's knife was featured in the "story sync" for the eighth episode of the second season on the AMC website. Here's a link to that image: http://www.amctv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/208-17.jpg --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:24, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==

He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC

/AUA

He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose.

AUA/

I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC

/AUA

Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it).

AUA/

I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

== Rick's second shotgun.==

After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.

It's indeed an H&R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]

/AUA

I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well.

AUA/

We still have Merles bolt-action as well.
-AC

This cap from the page will suffice:

[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]

And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg

A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:

-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.

Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]

Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)

==Think its funny==

Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....

Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.

/AUA

It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it.

AUA/

When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.

also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible.

AUA/

*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)

==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.

: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)

:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock

::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Considering the US military teaches you do to that with a M4, the stock is pretty much the same as the M4 so I could see why he's doing it. Also I don't get the feeling that any of the actors are really inexperienced, they all seem to be trained well in regards to weapons. Least Rick and Shane do.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:18, 8 March 2012 (CST)

==Series Finale==

I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2.

Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that "There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself." And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?

They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC

:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]

first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Do List. ==

1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.
2. Morgans revolver.
3. Merles rifle.
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.
5. The gun given to Morales.
6. Daryls handgun.
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.
9. Ricks second shotty.

I miss anything?-AC

==Short Season Huh?==

At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....

At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

== Popular Cop Guns ==
An answer above said that the Glock was "a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life." This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.

:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&W, H&K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

SIG-Sauer P226, S&W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]

Ah, that's right.
Some older ones include the S&W Model 10, S&W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)
Another new one is the S&W M&P -SasquatchJim

There was once a time when the S&W Model 15/67, the S&W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)

== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==

Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)
::Just for reference,
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==

He was thinkin "ohshitohshitohshitohshit" and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè "walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face". This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)- Yeah but its a grenade bro, you have like what 7 seconds so you can't walk away slowly from it..and also the building was about to total..-jake

Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]

I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the "Oh my GOD!" moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)

== Season 2 ==

Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)

I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==Gerber Bag of Knives==

Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.

[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]

In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1319921541&sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything "new" that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)

== Morgan's Revolver ==

The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&W model 60

:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)

== Season 2 spoiler-ish descriptions ==

I feel like a lot of the description "updates" on the guns used (or re-used, as applicable) in Season 2 are giving too much info away. Definitely enough to qualify as spoilers to some people (like me). One shouldn't need to narrate the scene and context in which the gun appears, at least not to the extent some of the descriptions are- especially if it's giving away future happenings.

== M4 ==

I think the caption about the doctor not noticing the covers for the M68 is a little of a moot point. The doctor stated he wasnt familiar with the weapon, and simply picked it up when soldiers started dying or running away. -MissySummers-

== Dave and Tony's guns ==

In the eighth episode of the second season - "Nebraska" - two newcomers walk into the bar where Rick and Glenn found Hershel drinking alone. The strangers introduce themselves to Rick, Glenn, and Hershel as Dave and Tony. I had a difficult time identifying these two guns that Dave and Tony had. Dave's gun looked to me like it might be a SIG-Sauer P226. Tony's gun looked to me like it was some sort of sawn-off double-barrel shotgun - maybe an over/under style double barrel shotgun too. Did anybody get a good look at either one of these guns? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:52, 21 February 2012 (CST)

After watching the episode "Triggerfinger" it looks like hershel picked up Dave's pistol which looked to me like a SIG-SAUER P228 to me. And the big guy had a cutdown pump shotgun that I think was a Remington 870 and Rick was duel weilding it with his Python when they left the bar. The kid on the roof appeared to a have a bolt action rifle but it never showed a clear pic.

: I just watched the "Nebraska" and "Triggerfinger" episodes again back to back. I would have to agree with you now on Dave's gun. It appears that Dave actually did bring a SIG-Sauer P228 into the bar in the "Nebraska" episode. I got a better look at this gun in the "Triggerfinger" episode when Hershel was armed with it. I could tell this gun was a P228 because the trigger guard was curved instead of hooked like the P226 has, plus the barrel and slide on this gun were shorter than what the P226 has. I looked very closely at Tony's shotgun too, but I don't agree with you on this one. There's no way it could have been a Remington 870. I would still say that it is a sawn-off, over/under, double barrel shotgun. (Just my opinion here, but a sawn-off shotgun would be a piss-poor gun for defending yourself against a zombie horde that is coming at you. The shot spread pattern on a sawn-off shotgun would be way too wide to be effective on any zombie's head beyond short range, and it's better to kill multiple zombies from a distance than at point blank range, right?) I also noticed that Glenn had Tony's shotgun later on in the "Triggerfinger" episode. I agree with you about that the kid on the roof though - he sure seemed to have a bolt action rifle with a scope mounted on it. What happened to it is the question now. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 15:59, 22 February 2012 (CST)
I just watched it again and I swore I heard a cocking sound so that could make it a pump action shotgun. You were right its not a pump action i believe its a over/under gun. [[User:Balin21|Balin21]]

: TV shows and movies usually have the cocking sound effects for guns added in for dramatic purposes. (For example, it seems that we often hear the cocking sound effect every time the script calls for one character to point a gun at somebody or something. In real life, guns are normally silent when this happens.) The Walking Dead seems to be just such a TV show. I don't know how to screen capture this yet, but I paused episode 208 at the 43:15 mark. I could clearly see the underside of Tony's gun there, and I did not see things on this gun such as a loading port, or a slide piece, both of which would be consistent with a pump action shotgun. It was all dark on that part of the shotgun instead, which to me seems more consistent with a double barrel, over/under, break action shotgun than with a pump action shotgun. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:55, 23 February 2012 (CST)

: I couldn't get a good look at Tony's shotgun in either "Nebraska" or "Triggerfinger". At first glance it looked like a cut down Winchester 1887 (like in T-2). I was wondering if anyone else happened to think that too? Also it almost looked like it had a synthetic stock on it which made me think it could have been the Chiappa T-Series 1887, but I don't know if those are availible yet, but again I didn't get a good enough look at it.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 20:10, 23 February 2012 (CST)
::It is a sawn off over and under (although it may be purpose made as it appeared to have a front sight present). You get a look at the gun when the guy gets up to piss, and after he is shot you see a front view of the gun showing that it is two open barrels rather than a barrel with a magazine tube underneath. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:37, 23 February 2012 (CST)
::: You're right. After rewatching the episode online and pausing just after he gets shot I could see the two barrels and also could see there is no lever either.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 22:57, 23 February 2012 (CST)

Tony's shotgun looks VERY much like the MOSSBERG HS12 after another look at episode 9. When Rick searches Tony's pocket and picks up two (probably 12-ga) shotgun rounds, you can clearly see the Top/Locking Lever for opening/locking the breech contrasted against the background. In the shot just before that you can see a Picatinny or Weaver rail on top of the receiver. This clearly says "HS12" to me...and though it pretty clearly does not have a rail on the bottom of the under barrel, not all HS12s have the under-barrel rail, I think. --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]] 27 Feb 2012
:Had to Google Mossberg HS12, and I must admit I giggled a little bit at the concept of a "tactical" over/under. I watched the episodes in question the other day, and from memory at least I'd have to agree with you. It'd be nice if someone could post a picture, though.... [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 18:05, 27 February 2012 (CST)
::I will try to get an appropriate screencap uploaded; ditto for the Sig P228/229 to help resolve that one. PS "tactical" double-barrels have made ground in the last couple years or so- check out Stoeger's "tactical" SxS...just remember to bring your barf bag- they're charging the same prices for one as you'd see for a good 870 or Mossy pump. Outrageous! In any case, stupid people waste their money on them- but I digress. Tony's apparent choice of shotgun bespeaks his desperation and/or seriously limited tactical reasoning ability- which I guess we already could've figured out around the time his body hit the floor. =P --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]]

: Does the Mossberg HS12 come with sling swivel studs? I noticed that Tony was carrying his shotgun by a sling that was looped over his shoulder. Since the buttstock of this shotgun had been sawn off, there was no way to just let it hang there - he had to keep holding onto the sling with his hand instead. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 09:00, 29 February 2012 (CST)

== What caused it? ==
Does the comic ever reveal what the cause of the outbreak was? I'm not asking for spoilers as to what the cause ''was'', I'm just asking if it's ever revealed, like a "yeah, they find out what it was" or "no, they build a rocket ship and fly to Mars to restart human civilization", or something like that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:59, 27 February 2012 (CST)
:I don't think any reason has actually been given, and Robert Kirkman (writer of the comic) has stated that he doesn't plan to ever give a definitive cause. In the comic characters have speculated that it is caused by a virus that everyone in the world is infected with that causes them to reanimate after death. Because I've read the comic I already knew this so can't remember if it is made clear in the series, but it is the kind of zombie apocalypse where everyone who dies turns into a zombie, even if they die from non zombie causes (zombie bites cause infections that are 100% lethal). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:10, 27 February 2012 (CST)

For Example a certain Main Character is shot dead at the end of the first book (in the comic they never went to the CDC, instead they just got the guns and left, but before they left the character is killed) and later in the series (maybe a book or two later, Rick returns to the place where they buried said person, and he was a zombie even though he had died by a bullet and not bite/scratch --[[User:Smish34|Smish34]] 09:34, 29 February 2012 (CST)

== Unidentified pistol ==

In the most recent episode, S02E11, Carl takes a pistol out of Daryl's bike. Presumably it is the same pistol Daryl used in episode S01E4. There were some pretty clear shots of the pistol when Carl is holding it, looked like a Browning, but I could be completely wrong. --[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] 23:51, 5 March 2012 (CST)
:It was a [[Browning BDA]], not sure if this is the same gun as in S01E04 as it looks like that has a larger beavertail on the back of the grip, but is hard to tell from the shots available. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 06:56, 6 March 2012 (CST)

== Shotgun stock? ==
What type of stock is on Shane's shotgun?
--[[User:Zombie Killer 1995|Zombie Killer 1995]] 09:24, 6 March 2012 (CST)
:It says on the main article, a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:40, 6 March 2012 (CST)

== Daryl's pistol ==

I think Daryl's unidentified pistol might be a CZ-75 series, the frame/grips seem to match it as does the general size.
:Looked more like a Browning Hi-Power to me. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:18, 6 March 2012 (CST)
:Yeah, I concur with Cool-breeze. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:41, 7 March 2012 (CST)

::Looked more like a Browning BDM to me.

Hey, it does not really matter at this point as the stupid kid loses in the leafs and then books it..
::He ''didn't'' lose it in the bushes. But even if he had, it still matters what it is, considering the purpose of this website. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:22, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

That actually seemed to best the best look at the handgun we see and it appeared to be a Browning Hi-Power to me as well.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:15, 8 March 2012 (CST)

:People are talking about two different guns here. The easily identifiable one is the one that Carl takes out of Daryl's saddle bag in the most recent episode, which is definitely a [[Browning BDA]]. There is also the pistol that only the grip is seen sticking out of his waist band in S01E04, which I think is a different pistol. One of the only features that you can make out on this pistol is that fact that it has a prominent beavertail/grip spur at the back which is does not match the BDA or BDM. Hammer is wrong for the Hi-Power, my best guess would be a CZ-75 from the relationship between the hammer and the grip spur but it is not possible to tell from this pic. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:57, 9 March 2012 (CST)

== GUN SENSE ==

Their for sure would tons of M4'S and possibly m16a4's lying around in the streets of Atlanta with moer Berettas. Why does no one go for one and why do they not ask jenner for some. Would an assault rifle not be good to kill hordes of undead? Also why did rick not get on the .50 on the tank and take out some before. Even when I see police cars don't they raid them. The only time I have seen anyone do that is when Shane and Otis use the flares from the cruiser to distract the walkers..And yes I know it is a scripted show.
------
Don't forget that the show starts a while after the zombies take over so any M4s,M16s, etc would have already been scooped up from the Atlanta streets, at least the ones people could get before the city was overrun. And they didn't ask Jenner for any because an assault rifle is actually quite cumbersome and the ammo could weigh them down even more then they already are. Also it would be pretty hard to find any ammunition for M4s/M16s as that doesn't seem to be a commonly used weapon in this show beyond the military. They don't search cop cars because as I stated, the show starts a while after the initial overrunning of cities so if people had any brains, they would have raided cop cars a long time ago. As for the Beretta statement, it seems like that is more of a military firearm as well and not a police weapon, plus they can't search every single corpse they find in the city. As to the .50 cal on the tank, notice how fast the zombies crawled on top of the tank? Rick would never have lasted, plus I don't believe there was any .50 ammo in the tank, nor in the gun. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:14, 8 March 2012 (CST)

- -

Sorry I'm new at posting on here. Good point I forgot it starts 2 week after the outbreak. But I was thinking if Otis and Shane both had automatics it may have ended differently. Also we do Rick's beretta again with Shane and Andrea in the housing developments she has it no and perfers it to her ladysmith. And as to the .50cal their was one zombie when he came out to escape he shoveled it in the face. The .50 just is a bad idea in my opinion caue its one loud mother. Also I don't understand why people carry bolt actions around, look what happend to Dale. Imagine how smooth the show would run if everyone had silenced weapons. One more thing, is anyone else hoping for the variety of guns to switch up? We know that the kid's camp has 30 men+(jude,jury,executioner)so assuming Rick's group comes up on top cause the shows been renewed for season 3. Will they get some real artiliery? (User:n Gunfan1996)

:If I remember in the first episode, Rick did bump into a tank and I coulda sworn I saw ammo in that 50 cal, but it is a bit heavy for one to carry. An Assault Rifle plus ammo is not heavy at all. A shotgun with ammo is actually more heavy and cumbersome to carry and limited range 12:46, 9 March 2012 (CST)

:There was no ammo in the tank gun.

[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]

:Besides, Rick was on horseback. What's he going to do, mount the .50 on the head of his horse? And it's also worth noting that he didn't have any weapons that used that ammo. A belt of .50 would be dead weight (no pun intended). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:37, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

== WOW!!!!!!! AWESOME ENDING (SPOILERS! SPOILERS! SPOILERS!) ==

I couln' resist saying how awesome i thought S02: E12 was. That was the way to kill off Shane. Plus with the cool remix of the theme song playing as you see an army of walkers walk out onto the field. Just saying, I think Hershel or Maggie will die in the season finale. For those who missed it, here's a link: http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/talked-about-scene-episode-212-the-walking-dead-shanes-last-stand --[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 14:51, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Yep pretty good. I knew that eventually Shane was going. If I remember the comic book correctly it was Carl who killed Shane when he was going to kill rick and then Rick finished him off when he came back as a walker. So in the television show they reversed that. Liked the ending. I wonder if next season they will deal with the Governor and the Prison? --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 15:30, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

:If you search for news of the show, te actor has already been cast, looking forward to the next season.--[[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]] 17:14, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

:The Governor has indeed been cast and no it is not Merle. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:55, 12 March 2012 (CDT) [[http://screenrant.com/david-morrissey-governor-the-walking-dead-yman-156371/]]

Nothing you guys said makes any sense because i don't read comics. Don't tell me though. I'm going to read the comics after the series finally ends. I know a friend with the complete collection who sai he is going to sell it along with DVD copies when they all come out. I WANT THAT!!!!! Check on ebay after the series comes to an end.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 18:56, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

All I'm wondering is why did they make it so all you have to do is die to become a zombie instead of being bitten/scratched? Do they explain this as well? [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 10:00, 13 March 2012

:Almost every zombie story I've ever read, movie I've ever seen, or game I've ever played has it the same way as The Walking Dead TV series and comic book has had it - When a person dies for any reason, that same person later becomes a zombie, unless their brain has been damaged or destroyed first. So far, no explanation has been given as to exactly how this happens. My guess would be that it's all due to an airborne virus. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:56, 13 March 2012 (CDT)

Can anyone identify the knife Rick used to finally put Shane down? Was it one of the Gerbers seen frequently throughout this season, or something else? I couldn't get a close enough look.--[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:35, 13 March 2012 (CDT)

:I paused S02/Ep12 at the 39:09 mark. That was where I could get the best look at this knife. As best I can tell, Rick used a Gerber DMF folder on Shane. I think Rick has had that same knife all throughout Season 2. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 13:19, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

I also wanted to know about a knife from episode 10 of season 2 (18 Miles Out). The knife in question is the one that Rick leaves for Randall to use. I don't know if it can be seen any better in any other episode but I know that Randall does eventually use it and I think I remember a few semi-close up shots of it.

:Yes, there are a few close-up shots of the knife Randall uses in Episode 10 of Season 2. It appears to be a sheath knife without any serrations on the blade, finger grooves on the grip, and a clip point. I checked the official Gerber website, but I was unable to see any knife pictured there which resembled this one. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 19:20, 18 March 2012 (CDT)

On the actual subject of the firearms used in the finale, I think Lori uses the Charter Arms Pug that Carl had earlier in the season. Daryl used a revolver I couldn't ID.... Looked like a .38 of some kind with a 4 or 5 inch barrel, but I'm not sure. [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 22:02, 18 March 2012 (CDT)

To add to that, Glenn was seen using Shane's Mossberg with the M4-style stock in the finale. (Shane no longer needed it.)
Hershel was also seen using, what I believe is the Remington 870 Wingmaster used by Dayrl in "Vatos"

== Logo on Carl's shirt ==
This is way off topic for IMFDB, but the logo on Carl's shirt in the episode "Better Angels", a black bear paw in front of a red atom, I know I've seen it elsewhere but I can't place it. At first I thought it was the old Blackwater logo, but the BW logo is a black bear paw in a red scope crosshair. Does anyone recognize it? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:13, 18 March 2012 (CDT)

:The logo on Carl's shirt is for "Science Dog" - another comic book by the creator of TWD, Robert Kirkman. The comic book version of Carl has this same exact logo on his shirt too. Adding this level of detail to Carl's wardrobe in the TV series was a nice touch, I would say. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 07:01, 19 March 2012 (CDT)

== The guns of the survivors ==
Way back in episode one of the series we see Rick load up all of the available weapons from the precinct's armory for his journey to Atlanta. And while we've had about 18 episodes to ask the question we really haven't yet. If they weapons came from the police armory why do a good portion of the long guns appear to be hunting firearms? The Browning BAR, the Remington 700, the Remington 870 and such look out of place in the right context.

- Well, I think that the older wooden-furniture Remington 870 and the Remington 700 can be explained, as it is a small, rural County Sheriff's Office in Georgia. Before the widespread distribution of tactical sniper rifles, M16's and M4's across America's police departments, police were using other weapons, such as the Remington 700 and the Winchester Model 70 for that purpose. Also, we see Rick gathering up the weapons AFTER the outbreak. The Sheriff's officers could have grabbed the new firearms and left the older ones, which would still be in the armory for storage and reserve purposes. If the story was broadened, it would probably show the other Sheriff's deputy's taking tactical rifles and carbines to employ them in the field. [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]

:One thing that always struck me as "unrealistic" about TWD has been the types and and amounts of guns depicted in seasons 1 and 2, along with the feelings of some of the characters toward guns. The setting for this show all along has been in Georgia, which in real life is a "red" pro-gun southern state with a longtime history of private gun ownership among a large percentage of the population. So far on TWD however, the way in which guns have been depicted seems somewhat more as if the show's setting has been in a "blue" anti-gun northeastern state like New Jersey!

:In real-life Georgia, I have no doubt that there are many civilians who own at least one semi-automatic rifle chambered for a military cartridge and a few high-capacity magazines for it, and that number probably increased by even more after Obama got elected in 2008. Bearing this in mind, I can't see why there would not have been at least a few people in that survivor's camp outside Atlanta during season 1 armed with something more than just hunting firearms and handguns. The two "redneck" characters in season 1 - Merle and Daryl - they would have both had tactical-type rifles and hidden caches of ammunition for them if it had been up to me. Rednecks in real life have been stockpiling ammunition ever since Obama got elected. Plus, seasons 1 and 2 have had two former cops in the group - Rick and Shane - but neither one of them have ever seen the need to acquire better firepower. There were M4's and other weapons scattered all around the outside of the CDC in season 1, but nobody thought to pick any of them up. If I had been Rick, I would have been constantly telling everybody else in the group all throughout seasons 1 and 2 to keep gathering up guns and ammunition whenever possible. That one black bag Rick loaded up at the police station's armory in the first episode of season 1 could not possibly have held enough ammunition to last all the way to the end of season 2.

:Then there were the anti-gun sentiments among some members in the group - Lori in season 1 and 2, and Hershel in season 2. Lori's objections to her son Carl learning how to shoot struck me as being a bit odd. Lori is supposed to be a housewife from a small town in the South who is married to a cop, not a soccer mom with a career from a liberal anti-gun upbringing. Being that Carl is the son of a southern small town cop, I think it would have been more realistic if he had already learned a few things about shooting from his dad Rick long before the outbreak. Hershel's attitude towards guns struck me as being most odd. Hershel is supposed to be a cattle rancher from rural Georgia, so when he said that he did want his property to become an "armed camp" from the group carrying guns around, I was shaking my head by then. Cattle ranchers in real life often have to keep a gun handy to kill coyotes and other pests. I doubt that coyotes would stay away from a farm or ranch with livestock on it after a zombie apocalypse starts. I would have to say that Hershel seemed to redeem himself later in season 2 when he said that he knew how to shoot, although he did not like to. In the season 2 finale however, Hershel seemed to be very much into showing off his shooting skills. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:43, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

::I just want to say a couple of things about this rant. First, you are being very stereotypical about the South, thinking that everyone is a gun-toting redneck. I can speak from experience because I am from the most anti-gun state in the country, Massachusetts, I think I can guarantee that there are at least a few people living in the South who don't like firearms. Like I said, I am from Massachusetts, but I like guns, unlike most of the state and most of the Northeast for that matter, except New Hampshire of course. Also, the show takes place a few weeks after the zombie outbreak, most of the people with the military caliber firearms have probably long since left and moved to places they would think was safer. About Rick teaching Carl to shoot guns, he is a cop, so maybe he has seen people get badly hurt by guns, so he didn't want anything to happen to Carl. Hershel knows how to shoot pretty well. I am guessing by his hate for guns, he probably faced some kind of horrible incident in the past that resulted from him using a gun. Again, this is just speculation. In the season 2 finale, Hershel showed his shooting skills because by this time, his outlook on the undead had completely changed. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 18:01, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

:::We love our guns up here in New Hampshire! Rick teaching Carl about guns is a good thing and something that is needed. He'll be needing to use that gun more considering how the world has become with the Zombies. --[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:57, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

::::Oh no, I completely agree with teaching Carl to use guns after the zombie outbreak, but I mean before the outbreak maybe Rick didn't have any motivation to teach his son to use guns, that's all. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 19:36, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

:::::SmithandWesson36, have you been to the South much? I have. I have been to most of the southern states myself, and not just to the large cities and tourist spots, either. I also live in a somewhat rural part of Pennsylvania - it's had some population growth over the last 15 years. Anyway, the point I was trying to make above is that these days, in the "red states" of the South and other rural areas, there are more tactical type rifles in the hands of "plain folks" civilians than ever before. It's more than some people may even realize or want to admit, and the buyers are not necessarily ones who fit the "redneck" mold. Case in point: Not long after Obama was elected in 2008, the biggest gun shop in my area was packed every time I went in to browse. The gun shop's employees were often telling me back then that they could not keep up with the demand for semi-auto rifles chambered in .223 Remington. I made some small talk there once with a single mom, who seemed articulate enough, not a redneck type, etc. She was with her teenage son - they were there to buy her first gun. She bought a Yugo SKS rifle. (I think she wanted to buy an AR type rifle at first, but the SKS was much cheaper.) Also in 2008, I went to several parts of North Carolina at different times that year. I noticed that even the small pawn shops in the suburban "Research Triangle" area of NC had at least one or two AK type rifles. Plus, every time I have been to either of the two shooting ranges that I regularly go to, there has always been at least one person there shooting his or her own AR type rifle. Based upon my own personal experiences such as these, this is part of the reason why wrote what I did above. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 01:11, 23 March 2012 (CDT)

Originally this started out as a discussion about why a police precinct would have hunting firearms in the armory. I don't really know how we got into the portrayal of red state/blue state issues in the show and about who personally owns what and why as opposed to something else.

As to the anti-gun bias on the show, I believe that it's to some degree understandable when considering everything. Rick and Shane are police officers, their training dictates that firearms not in the hands of fellow officers are a threat to their safety. Even if the dead have started walking that training is still with them and they're going to be relying on what they know. Hershel's stance is understandable because he sees the Walkers as sick people in need of help, not open slaughter like what was possibly being shown on the news reports. He understands that the survivors don't see things his way and would rather shoot a Walker rather than help it and he wants to prevent that...at least until after Shane opens his eyes to the truth. Lori is a mother and worries about the safety of her son, possibly because so many kids get shot and killed each year and was afraid of contributing to that. It's also possible she's opposed to the idea of Carl learning to shoot because it doesn't jive with her hopes of the world returning to what is used to be when there was order and safety. It's possible she views the idea of her child growing up cold and hard is just another nail in the coffin of the world having any sort of order to it again and she doesn't want to be swinging that hammer. --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2012-03-20T18:47:47Z

Ballistics Expert2:

==OTHER==
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow

It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody

It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Not only does a crossbow save on ammo and is silent, crossbow bolts can be retrieved and reused repeatedly before they bend, dull, break, or otherwise can't be used any longer. In effect, Daryl has essentially a near-infinite source of ammunition. As for Rick, I think the Python suits him better. It has personality, the Mark 23... not so much. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:43, 27 February 2012 (CST)

==Whoa==
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?

The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim

honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492

Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492

I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492

== Crappy dialogue ==

In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)

Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.

And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim

I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a "Glock 9". I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha

:He also could have meant "Glock 9mm", you know, since "9" is common shorthand for 9mm. When has anyone referred to .45 ACP as "11.43mm"? Hell, I once had a conversation with a Korean War vet about 1911s and when I referred to the cartridge by its dimensions, he had a dumbfounded look on his face and "corrected" me, telling me that the 1911A1 was "a 45, not no 11-something". [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:51, 27 February 2012 (CST)

==SIG P239==

[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]

This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a "rear sight" category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&bcpid=111717822001&bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&W.

All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))

: It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )

: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)

It appears to be a Taurus 405 to me. Looks large-bored, probably .40S&W so that would match the 405. The front sight is tiny from that back angle which also matches the 405, the cylinder backing plate is the same etc. krispic 21:36 Feb 22 2012

== What kind of tank was that? ==

Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.

-AC.

:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.

Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT)

At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Definately a Chieftain.

: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

''Other comments posted on main page-''

(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)

Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.

Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.

I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)

On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.

Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.

-AC

at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)
heres a picture
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]

I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]

*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

== Things I noticed ==

Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?

And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.

More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)

According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two "high powered" rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.

Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?

== I rewatched the first episode. ==

Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.

The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.

-AC

:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)

Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.

You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.

Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.

==Andrea's gun==
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]

Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)

== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==

Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.
-AC

Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC

Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like.

At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go?

Here it is.

[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

==Shane's Pistol==
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.
-AC

Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php

After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?

In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)

Definitely a 17 in the last episode when shane opens the barn doors and shhots all the walkers he fires too many rounds for it to be a 19

This is getting tiresome now, stop identifying guns based on the amount of rounds that they fire! It's a TV series where in editing they can easily make a 15 round magazine last for 80 rounds (see John Woo films) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:27, 2 January 2012 (CST)

==Merle==

It's Merle not Maryl or Marle

==Guts==
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.

::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.

Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC

IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim

Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.

Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?

==Vatos==
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC
==Daryl's Crossbow==
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode "Vatos", when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

== Was that an XD? ==

The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.
-AC

Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.

Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]

- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492

I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself.

How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC

i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.

but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

==Faking recoil==

Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.

may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler

That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying.

Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).

But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running.

AUA/

:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==DShK heavy machine gun?==

I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956

Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]

:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe somebody "requisitioned" (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)

Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC

:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 ("Guts," when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 ("Vatos," when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) and they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door after they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670

Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling

:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

:Yeah, Russia would have enough trouble fighting the Walkers on their own turf, considering that Russia is easily 2 times the size of continental United States. Besides that, do the Russians even use the DshK anymore? I do believe it's been phased out by the Kord since the late 90s/early 2000s. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:18, 27 February 2012 (CST)

== Daryl's knife ==

In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

It's actually a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a bead blasted finish and black and tan layered g10. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

: I would agree that Daryl does have a Busse Combat Team Gemini. A clear profile-type photo of Daryl's knife was featured in the "story sync" for the eighth episode of the second season on the AMC website. Here's a link to that image: http://www.amctv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/208-17.jpg --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:24, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==

He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC

/AUA

He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose.

AUA/

I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC

/AUA

Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it).

AUA/

I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

== Rick's second shotgun.==

After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.

It's indeed an H&R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]

/AUA

I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well.

AUA/

We still have Merles bolt-action as well.
-AC

This cap from the page will suffice:

[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]

And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg

A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:

-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.

Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]

Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)

==Think its funny==

Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....

Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.

/AUA

It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it.

AUA/

When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.

also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible.

AUA/

*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)

==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.

: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)

:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock

::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Considering the US military teaches you do to that with a M4, the stock is pretty much the same as the M4 so I could see why he's doing it. Also I don't get the feeling that any of the actors are really inexperienced, they all seem to be trained well in regards to weapons. Least Rick and Shane do.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:18, 8 March 2012 (CST)

==Series Finale==

I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2.

Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that "There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself." And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?

They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC

:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]

first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Do List. ==

1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.
2. Morgans revolver.
3. Merles rifle.
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.
5. The gun given to Morales.
6. Daryls handgun.
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.
9. Ricks second shotty.

I miss anything?-AC

==Short Season Huh?==

At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....

At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

== Popular Cop Guns ==
An answer above said that the Glock was "a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life." This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.

:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&W, H&K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

SIG-Sauer P226, S&W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]

Ah, that's right.
Some older ones include the S&W Model 10, S&W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)
Another new one is the S&W M&P -SasquatchJim

There was once a time when the S&W Model 15/67, the S&W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)

== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==

Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)
::Just for reference,
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==

He was thinkin "ohshitohshitohshitohshit" and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè "walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face". This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)- Yeah but its a grenade bro, you have like what 7 seconds so you can't walk away slowly from it..and also the building was about to total..-jake

Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]

I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the "Oh my GOD!" moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)

== Season 2 ==

Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)

I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==Gerber Bag of Knives==

Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.

[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]

In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1319921541&sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything "new" that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)

== Morgan's Revolver ==

The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&W model 60

:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)

== Season 2 spoiler-ish descriptions ==

I feel like a lot of the description "updates" on the guns used (or re-used, as applicable) in Season 2 are giving too much info away. Definitely enough to qualify as spoilers to some people (like me). One shouldn't need to narrate the scene and context in which the gun appears, at least not to the extent some of the descriptions are- especially if it's giving away future happenings.

== M4 ==

I think the caption about the doctor not noticing the covers for the M68 is a little of a moot point. The doctor stated he wasnt familiar with the weapon, and simply picked it up when soldiers started dying or running away. -MissySummers-

== Dave and Tony's guns ==

In the eighth episode of the second season - "Nebraska" - two newcomers walk into the bar where Rick and Glenn found Hershel drinking alone. The strangers introduce themselves to Rick, Glenn, and Hershel as Dave and Tony. I had a difficult time identifying these two guns that Dave and Tony had. Dave's gun looked to me like it might be a SIG-Sauer P226. Tony's gun looked to me like it was some sort of sawn-off double-barrel shotgun - maybe an over/under style double barrel shotgun too. Did anybody get a good look at either one of these guns? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:52, 21 February 2012 (CST)

After watching the episode "Triggerfinger" it looks like hershel picked up Dave's pistol which looked to me like a SIG-SAUER P228 to me. And the big guy had a cutdown pump shotgun that I think was a Remington 870 and Rick was duel weilding it with his Python when they left the bar. The kid on the roof appeared to a have a bolt action rifle but it never showed a clear pic.

: I just watched the "Nebraska" and "Triggerfinger" episodes again back to back. I would have to agree with you now on Dave's gun. It appears that Dave actually did bring a SIG-Sauer P228 into the bar in the "Nebraska" episode. I got a better look at this gun in the "Triggerfinger" episode when Hershel was armed with it. I could tell this gun was a P228 because the trigger guard was curved instead of hooked like the P226 has, plus the barrel and slide on this gun were shorter than what the P226 has. I looked very closely at Tony's shotgun too, but I don't agree with you on this one. There's no way it could have been a Remington 870. I would still say that it is a sawn-off, over/under, double barrel shotgun. (Just my opinion here, but a sawn-off shotgun would be a piss-poor gun for defending yourself against a zombie horde that is coming at you. The shot spread pattern on a sawn-off shotgun would be way too wide to be effective on any zombie's head beyond short range, and it's better to kill multiple zombies from a distance than at point blank range, right?) I also noticed that Glenn had Tony's shotgun later on in the "Triggerfinger" episode. I agree with you about that the kid on the roof though - he sure seemed to have a bolt action rifle with a scope mounted on it. What happened to it is the question now. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 15:59, 22 February 2012 (CST)
I just watched it again and I swore I heard a cocking sound so that could make it a pump action shotgun. You were right its not a pump action i believe its a over/under gun. [[User:Balin21|Balin21]]

: TV shows and movies usually have the cocking sound effects for guns added in for dramatic purposes. (For example, it seems that we often hear the cocking sound effect every time the script calls for one character to point a gun at somebody or something. In real life, guns are normally silent when this happens.) The Walking Dead seems to be just such a TV show. I don't know how to screen capture this yet, but I paused episode 208 at the 43:15 mark. I could clearly see the underside of Tony's gun there, and I did not see things on this gun such as a loading port, or a slide piece, both of which would be consistent with a pump action shotgun. It was all dark on that part of the shotgun instead, which to me seems more consistent with a double barrel, over/under, break action shotgun than with a pump action shotgun. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:55, 23 February 2012 (CST)

: I couldn't get a good look at Tony's shotgun in either "Nebraska" or "Triggerfinger". At first glance it looked like a cut down Winchester 1887 (like in T-2). I was wondering if anyone else happened to think that too? Also it almost looked like it had a synthetic stock on it which made me think it could have been the Chiappa T-Series 1887, but I don't know if those are availible yet, but again I didn't get a good enough look at it.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 20:10, 23 February 2012 (CST)
::It is a sawn off over and under (although it may be purpose made as it appeared to have a front sight present). You get a look at the gun when the guy gets up to piss, and after he is shot you see a front view of the gun showing that it is two open barrels rather than a barrel with a magazine tube underneath. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:37, 23 February 2012 (CST)
::: You're right. After rewatching the episode online and pausing just after he gets shot I could see the two barrels and also could see there is no lever either.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 22:57, 23 February 2012 (CST)

Tony's shotgun looks VERY much like the MOSSBERG HS12 after another look at episode 9. When Rick searches Tony's pocket and picks up two (probably 12-ga) shotgun rounds, you can clearly see the Top/Locking Lever for opening/locking the breech contrasted against the background. In the shot just before that you can see a Picatinny or Weaver rail on top of the receiver. This clearly says "HS12" to me...and though it pretty clearly does not have a rail on the bottom of the under barrel, not all HS12s have the under-barrel rail, I think. --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]] 27 Feb 2012
:Had to Google Mossberg HS12, and I must admit I giggled a little bit at the concept of a "tactical" over/under. I watched the episodes in question the other day, and from memory at least I'd have to agree with you. It'd be nice if someone could post a picture, though.... [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 18:05, 27 February 2012 (CST)
::I will try to get an appropriate screencap uploaded; ditto for the Sig P228/229 to help resolve that one. PS "tactical" double-barrels have made ground in the last couple years or so- check out Stoeger's "tactical" SxS...just remember to bring your barf bag- they're charging the same prices for one as you'd see for a good 870 or Mossy pump. Outrageous! In any case, stupid people waste their money on them- but I digress. Tony's apparent choice of shotgun bespeaks his desperation and/or seriously limited tactical reasoning ability- which I guess we already could've figured out around the time his body hit the floor. =P --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]]

: Does the Mossberg HS12 come with sling swivel studs? I noticed that Tony was carrying his shotgun by a sling that was looped over his shoulder. Since the buttstock of this shotgun had been sawn off, there was no way to just let it hang there - he had to keep holding onto the sling with his hand instead. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 09:00, 29 February 2012 (CST)

== What caused it? ==
Does the comic ever reveal what the cause of the outbreak was? I'm not asking for spoilers as to what the cause ''was'', I'm just asking if it's ever revealed, like a "yeah, they find out what it was" or "no, they build a rocket ship and fly to Mars to restart human civilization", or something like that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:59, 27 February 2012 (CST)
:I don't think any reason has actually been given, and Robert Kirkman (writer of the comic) has stated that he doesn't plan to ever give a definitive cause. In the comic characters have speculated that it is caused by a virus that everyone in the world is infected with that causes them to reanimate after death. Because I've read the comic I already knew this so can't remember if it is made clear in the series, but it is the kind of zombie apocalypse where everyone who dies turns into a zombie, even if they die from non zombie causes (zombie bites cause infections that are 100% lethal). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:10, 27 February 2012 (CST)

For Example a certain Main Character is shot dead at the end of the first book (in the comic they never went to the CDC, instead they just got the guns and left, but before they left the character is killed) and later in the series (maybe a book or two later, Rick returns to the place where they buried said person, and he was a zombie even though he had died by a bullet and not bite/scratch --[[User:Smish34|Smish34]] 09:34, 29 February 2012 (CST)

== Unidentified pistol ==

In the most recent episode, S02E11, Carl takes a pistol out of Daryl's bike. Presumably it is the same pistol Daryl used in episode S01E4. There were some pretty clear shots of the pistol when Carl is holding it, looked like a Browning, but I could be completely wrong. --[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] 23:51, 5 March 2012 (CST)
:It was a [[Browning BDA]], not sure if this is the same gun as in S01E04 as it looks like that has a larger beavertail on the back of the grip, but is hard to tell from the shots available. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 06:56, 6 March 2012 (CST)

== Shotgun stock? ==
What type of stock is on Shane's shotgun?
--[[User:Zombie Killer 1995|Zombie Killer 1995]] 09:24, 6 March 2012 (CST)
:It says on the main article, a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:40, 6 March 2012 (CST)

== Daryl's pistol ==

I think Daryl's unidentified pistol might be a CZ-75 series, the frame/grips seem to match it as does the general size.
:Looked more like a Browning Hi-Power to me. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:18, 6 March 2012 (CST)
:Yeah, I concur with Cool-breeze. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:41, 7 March 2012 (CST)

::Looked more like a Browning BDM to me.

Hey, it does not really matter at this point as the stupid kid loses in the leafs and then books it..
::He ''didn't'' lose it in the bushes. But even if he had, it still matters what it is, considering the purpose of this website. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:22, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

That actually seemed to best the best look at the handgun we see and it appeared to be a Browning Hi-Power to me as well.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:15, 8 March 2012 (CST)

:People are talking about two different guns here. The easily identifiable one is the one that Carl takes out of Daryl's saddle bag in the most recent episode, which is definitely a [[Browning BDA]]. There is also the pistol that only the grip is seen sticking out of his waist band in S01E04, which I think is a different pistol. One of the only features that you can make out on this pistol is that fact that it has a prominent beavertail/grip spur at the back which is does not match the BDA or BDM. Hammer is wrong for the Hi-Power, my best guess would be a CZ-75 from the relationship between the hammer and the grip spur but it is not possible to tell from this pic. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:57, 9 March 2012 (CST)

== GUN SENSE ==

Their for sure would tons of M4'S and possibly m16a4's lying around in the streets of Atlanta with moer Berettas. Why does no one go for one and why do they not ask jenner for some. Would an assault rifle not be good to kill hordes of undead? Also why did rick not get on the .50 on the tank and take out some before. Even when I see police cars don't they raid them. The only time I have seen anyone do that is when Shane and Otis use the flares from the cruiser to distract the walkers..And yes I know it is a scripted show.
------
Don't forget that the show starts a while after the zombies take over so any M4s,M16s, etc would have already been scooped up from the Atlanta streets, at least the ones people could get before the city was overrun. And they didn't ask Jenner for any because an assault rifle is actually quite cumbersome and the ammo could weigh them down even more then they already are. Also it would be pretty hard to find any ammunition for M4s/M16s as that doesn't seem to be a commonly used weapon in this show beyond the military. They don't search cop cars because as I stated, the show starts a while after the initial overrunning of cities so if people had any brains, they would have raided cop cars a long time ago. As for the Beretta statement, it seems like that is more of a military firearm as well and not a police weapon, plus they can't search every single corpse they find in the city. As to the .50 cal on the tank, notice how fast the zombies crawled on top of the tank? Rick would never have lasted, plus I don't believe there was any .50 ammo in the tank, nor in the gun. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:14, 8 March 2012 (CST)

- -

Sorry I'm new at posting on here. Good point I forgot it starts 2 week after the outbreak. But I was thinking if Otis and Shane both had automatics it may have ended differently. Also we do Rick's beretta again with Shane and Andrea in the housing developments she has it no and perfers it to her ladysmith. And as to the .50cal their was one zombie when he came out to escape he shoveled it in the face. The .50 just is a bad idea in my opinion caue its one loud mother. Also I don't understand why people carry bolt actions around, look what happend to Dale. Imagine how smooth the show would run if everyone had silenced weapons. One more thing, is anyone else hoping for the variety of guns to switch up? We know that the kid's camp has 30 men+(jude,jury,executioner)so assuming Rick's group comes up on top cause the shows been renewed for season 3. Will they get some real artiliery? (User:n Gunfan1996)

:If I remember in the first episode, Rick did bump into a tank and I coulda sworn I saw ammo in that 50 cal, but it is a bit heavy for one to carry. An Assault Rifle plus ammo is not heavy at all. A shotgun with ammo is actually more heavy and cumbersome to carry and limited range 12:46, 9 March 2012 (CST)

:There was no ammo in the tank gun.

[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]

:Besides, Rick was on horseback. What's he going to do, mount the .50 on the head of his horse? And it's also worth noting that he didn't have any weapons that used that ammo. A belt of .50 would be dead weight (no pun intended). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:37, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

== WOW!!!!!!! AWESOME ENDING (SPOILERS! SPOILERS! SPOILERS!) ==

I couln' resist saying how awesome i thought S02: E12 was. That was the way to kill off Shane. Plus with the cool remix of the theme song playing as you see an army of walkers walk out onto the field. Just saying, I think Hershel or Maggie will die in the season finale. For those who missed it, here's a link: http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/talked-about-scene-episode-212-the-walking-dead-shanes-last-stand --[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 14:51, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Yep pretty good. I knew that eventually Shane was going. If I remember the comic book correctly it was Carl who killed Shane when he was going to kill rick and then Rick finished him off when he came back as a walker. So in the television show they reversed that. Liked the ending. I wonder if next season they will deal with the Governor and the Prison? --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 15:30, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

:If you search for news of the show, te actor has already been cast, looking forward to the next season.--[[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]] 17:14, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

:The Governor has indeed been cast and no it is not Merle. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:55, 12 March 2012 (CDT) [[http://screenrant.com/david-morrissey-governor-the-walking-dead-yman-156371/]]

Nothing you guys said makes any sense because i don't read comics. Don't tell me though. I'm going to read the comics after the series finally ends. I know a friend with the complete collection who sai he is going to sell it along with DVD copies when they all come out. I WANT THAT!!!!! Check on ebay after the series comes to an end.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 18:56, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

All I'm wondering is why did they make it so all you have to do is die to become a zombie instead of being bitten/scratched? Do they explain this as well? [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 10:00, 13 March 2012

:Almost every zombie story I've ever read, movie I've ever seen, or game I've ever played has it the same way as The Walking Dead TV series and comic book has had it - When a person dies for any reason, that same person later becomes a zombie, unless their brain has been damaged or destroyed first. So far, no explanation has been given as to exactly how this happens. My guess would be that it's all due to an airborne virus. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:56, 13 March 2012 (CDT)

Can anyone identify the knife Rick used to finally put Shane down? Was it one of the Gerbers seen frequently throughout this season, or something else? I couldn't get a close enough look.--[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:35, 13 March 2012 (CDT)

:I paused S02/Ep12 at the 39:09 mark. That was where I could get the best look at this knife. As best I can tell, Rick used a Gerber DMF folder on Shane. I think Rick has had that same knife all throughout Season 2. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 13:19, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

I also wanted to know about a knife from episode 10 of season 2 (18 Miles Out). The knife in question is the one that Rick leaves for Randall to use. I don't know if it can be seen any better in any other episode but I know that Randall does eventually use it and I think I remember a few semi-close up shots of it.

:Yes, there are a few close-up shots of the knife Randall uses in Episode 10 of Season 2. It appears to be a sheath knife without any serrations on the blade, finger grooves on the grip, and a clip point. I checked the official Gerber website, but I was unable to see any knife pictured there which resembled this one. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 19:20, 18 March 2012 (CDT)

On the actual subject of the firearms used in the finale, I think Lori uses the Charter Arms Pug that Carl had earlier in the season. Daryl used a revolver I couldn't ID.... Looked like a .38 of some kind with a 4 or 5 inch barrel, but I'm not sure. [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 22:02, 18 March 2012 (CDT)

To add to that, Glenn was seen using Shane's Mossberg with the M4-style stock in the finale. (Shane no longer is needed it)
Hershel was also seen using, what I believe is the Remington 870 Wingmaster used by Dayrl in "Vatos"

== Logo on Carl's shirt ==
This is way off topic for IMFDB, but the logo on Carl's shirt in the episode "Better Angels", a black bear paw in front of a red atom, I know I've seen it elsewhere but I can't place it. At first I thought it was the old Blackwater logo, but the BW logo is a black bear paw in a red scope crosshair. Does anyone recognize it? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:13, 18 March 2012 (CDT)

:The logo on Carl's shirt is for "Science Dog" - another comic book by the creator of TWD, Robert Kirkman. The comic book version of Carl has this same exact logo on his shirt too. Adding this level of detail to Carl's wardrobe in the TV series was a nice touch, I would say. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 07:01, 19 March 2012 (CDT)

== The guns of the survivors ==
Way back in episode one of the series we see Rick load up all of the available weapons from the precinct's armory for his journey to Atlanta. And while we've had about 18 episodes to ask the question we really haven't yet. If they weapons came from the police armory why do a good portion of the long guns appear to be hunting firearms? The Browning BAR, the Remington 700, the Remington 870 and such look out of place in the right context.

The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-11-15T01:13:07Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Shotguns */

[[Image:WalkingDead.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''The Walking Dead'' (2010 - present)]]

''The Walking Dead'' is a television series airing on AMC that chronicles the actions of County Sheriff's Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he leads a band of survivors after a pandemic has turned the population into zombies. The series was adapted for television by Frank Darabont (''[[The Shawshank Redemption]]'') from the Image comic book series.

'''The following weapons appear in the television series ''The Walking Dead'':'''

__TOC__ 

=Handguns=
==Colt Python==
Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) carries a six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver as his duty sidearm in the series. He so far has used it the most in the pilot episode but has carried it through every episode so far and has fired it at least twice since, once in the attack in S01E04/(Vatos) as well as drawn it multiple times. He also briefly wields it in S01E05/(Wildfire). Rick once again fires it as the group flee the CDC in S01E06/(TS-19). Of note is that when Grimes fires the gun in a very tight, enclosed space (in this case, inside a tank), it actually severely disorients him and hurts his hearing, unlike most movies or shows that have people firing guns indoors or in other enclosed spaces without being fazed. In S02E02/ (Bloodletting) of Season 2 Rick hands his Python off to Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) to take on a dangerous mission with Shane for medical supplies for Carl. Otis fires it in the following episode S02E03/(Save the Last One) at zombies as they attempt escape from the school. Rick draws it again in S02E05/(Chupacabra) at a supposed Walker.

[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-9.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] into Hershel's barn.]]
[[Image:Walkingdead11.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] sidearm at a threat.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonFront.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Grimes wields his Colt Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonAltAngle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes aims his Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadGrimesPythonrp01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Python on the foreground, and Shane on the background with his Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPython.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes wields his Python as the other deputies wield [[Glock 17]]s]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPyhonFence.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick holds the Python on Daryl Dixon. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep5.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes holds the Python on Daryl Dixon in episode 5. (It seems that this is becoming a habit.)]]

==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms of the police in the first episode. One of the deputies was told by Grimes to have a round chambered and also (incorrectly) to make sure the safety was off. A Glock 17 is also taken by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) from Rick's gun bag to confront the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos). Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) carries one as well as his duty sidearm, and is seen carrying it during the end of S01E04, though he never fires it until S01E06/(TS-19) when they are fleeing the CDC headquarters when he takes a shot on a zombie as they make a break for the vehicles. It can also be seen in Shane's hands in the opening flashback of the same episode in the hospital. Shane can be seen cleaning his Glock 17 in S02E01/ (What Lies Ahead) after taking it apart. Later, Andrea is seen trying to assemble Shane's Glock, but is interrupted by a stray 'walker'. Shane uses his Glock extensively in S02E03/ (Save the Last One) to escape the school with the medical supplies. He fires it again while trying to train Andrea in firearms in S02E06/(Secrets).

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|A Generation 3 Glock 17 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-6.jpg|thumb|none|400px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) with a Glock 17 in a Season 2 Promotional still.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Glock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A deputy aims his Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17holsteredep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane keeps the Glock 17 holstered on his belt. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17ep04DD.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Daryl loads up a Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WDG17ep6.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with his Glock in episode 6's flashback.]]
[[Image:WDGlock17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane takes a shot at a zombie (Episode 6).]]

==SIG-Sauer P228==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses what appears to be a two-tone [[SIG-Sauer P228]].
[[Image:Two_Tone_Sig_Sauer_P228.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P228 with Two-Tone finish - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-SIG.P228-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P228 at police.]]
[[Image:WDP228.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The criminal fires the P228.]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
In S01E04/ (Vatos), Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) handles a black [[SIG-Sauer P226]] as he, Daryl, and T-Dog load up from the bag of guns as they prepare to confront the Vatos. It appears he may even have it tucked in the back of his belt during the confrontation later at the small of his back in addition to the Colt Python in his holster.
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:WDP226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) picks up a SIG-Sauer P226 from the gun bag.]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick inspects the SIG P226.]]

==M1911A1==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[M1911_pistol_series#M1911A1|M1911A1]] to wound Rick before being killed himself by Shane.
[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The thug fires at Rick and the other officer with his M1911A1.]]

==Browning Hi-Power==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) carries a chrome [[Browning Hi-Power]] pistol and uses it to threaten fellow group members in S01E02/ (Guts). The weapon is taken forcefully, then used by Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he and Glenn make their way to the truck.
[[Image:SilverchromeHP.JPG|thumb|none|380px|FN Browning Hi-Power with chrome finish and adjustable sights - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadHPMearle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the Hi-Power on T-Dog.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningHiPower.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Hi-Power to Dixon's ([[Michael Rooker]]) head.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes a [[Beretta 92FS]] (standing in for a U.S. Military-issue M9) from a dead soldier inside a tank in the end of the pilot episode, In S01E02/ (Guts) identifying it as a Beretta with 15 rounds. He fires it until dry then stores it in Glenn's Backpack. In the opening flashback of S01E06, Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people with the Beretta in the hospital Rick is laying comatose in during the initial outbreak. One of the soldiers in the hospital flashback in S01E06/(TS-19) uses a Non Gun Beretta 92FS when he's finishing off the bodies with a shot to the head. While we don't get a good look, Andrea is practicing loading a Beretta magazine in the RV at night in S02E03/ (Save The Last One) and Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) awakes to ask for his "clip" back so he can go walk the road to look for Sophia and we very briefly get a glimpse of the Beretta as inserts the magazine before he tucks the pistol in his waistband. In S02E06/(Secrets) Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) uses the Beretta to practice with in a lesson by Shane.
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Rick-Beretta-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Rick-beretta.jpg]]
[[Image:Ng_pistol_beretta92_blk.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92F Non Gun]]
[[Image:WDNonGunBeretta.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier uses a flashpaper Beretta on the bodies. ''This was propably done for the safety of the extras who play the bodies, since the gun fires several times near them. Also, it's appearance is relatively brief, so there propably wasn't a need for a real blank firearm.'']]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) carries a [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in S01E02/(Guts). She later hands the pistol to Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) for his own protection when he and Rick make their way to the escape van, he does not fire it in the escape though. Andrea uses it in S01E05/(Wildfire) to put her sister Amy down after she comes back as a walker. Shane Walsh briefly handles the Ladysmith in episode S02E01/(What Lies Ahead), as he intends to teach Andrea how to take it apart and clean it but Dale keeps the gun from her fearing a suicide attempt until a couple episodes later in S02E03/(Save the Last One) in which he returns it. Shane finally gets around to teaching Andrea how to break her gun down in the following episode S02E04/(Cherokee Rose).
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Andrea points the S&W 3913 at Rick Grimes.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S&W 3913 from another angle. Note the safety is on. Later Rick Grimes gives Andrea a brief lesson on handling the gun and instructs her to take the safety off before firing.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadLadySmith.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Andrea pulls the Ladysmith on Rick, and quips: '''I know how the safety works''', referring to when Rick corrected her on it. (Episode 5)]]

==Taurus Model 85==
A stainless [[Taurus Model 85]] is used by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in the pilot episode. It has a 5-shot cylinder but is not of the S&W J-frame series. The unique curved ejector shroud on a Taurus Model 85 is barely noticeble in the photos below. Most likely if it is not a [[Taurus Model 85]], it could possibly be a [[Ruger SP101]]. More in the [[Talk:Walking Dead (TV Series), The|Discussion]] page.
[[Image:Taurus85.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Taurus Model 85 (classic Model) in Blued Finish - .38 Special. Note the shape of the ejector shroud is like the one Morgan uses. The one in the show is a nickle version.]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Colt Trooper==
In S01E05/(Wildfire) just before the group leaves for the CDC Headquarters, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) gives Morales ([[Juan Gabriel Pareja]]) what appears to be a [[Colt Trooper]] in .357 Magnum from the bag of guns when Morales and his family decide to leave the group to find their family in Birmingham. You can also hear Shane say ".357?" as well when Rick is getting it out of the bag.
[[Image: Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Trooper - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:Morales-Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Colt Detective Special==
In the Season 2 premiere "What Lies Ahead". Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) takes a [[Colt Detective Special]] revolver from a dead body he discovered in a tent in the woods after the group comes across it. He later gives it to Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) who carries it in her back pocket. Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) gets mad about the fact she can't have a gun due to a suicide attempt last season and Lori is tired of hearing it so she gives her the revolver and gives the group a stern talking to. After that Andrea gives the revolver back to Lori.
[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Darylsnubnose.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon discovers a Colt Detective Special in a tent.]]
[[Image:Andrearevolver.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea hands the Colt back to Lori.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 10==
A snub nose [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] or two can be seen in the hands of the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos) during the standoff in Atlanta, specifically Felipe ([[Noel G.]]). In S01E05/(Wildfire), Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) offers a Model 10 from the bag of guns to Jim who has been bitten to end himself, he declines.
[[Image:S&WModel10Snub.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 snub nose revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub can be seen in the hands of Felipe ([[Noel G.]]) on the right.]]
[[Image:WDDetSpecial.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Felipe holds a Model 10 snub nose.]]
[[Image:WDCDS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes offers Jim a Smith & Wesson Model 10 as they leave him.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 15==
What appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] is seen in the hands of one of Guillermo's right hand men, Jorge ([[James Gonzaba]]) in Episode 4 during the standoff.
[[Image:Model15a.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson Model 15 - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] can possibly be seen in the hands of the gang member on the left.]]

==Unidentified Handgun==
During the standoff in episode four, Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) has a handgun in the front of his waistband that is definitely not the Glock he loaded earlier on which is in the back of his waistband at the small of his back, having an external hammer, but the pistol seems to also have a different rear sight than the Sig featured in the earlier loading scene.
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband1.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband2.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 590==
The [[Mossberg 590]] is first seen being used by Rick's partner, Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) during the shootout with the suspects in the overturned vehicle in the pilot episode just before Rick is wounded in the line of duty. The shotgun is fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip. It appears again later in Shane's possession at the survivor camp and can notably be seen being used by Shane on the attacking Walkers at the camp in episode 4 "Vatos" of season 1. He also uses (aims) it in episode 5 "Wildfire", when he and Rick Grimes patrol the woods. Shane also loses his cool when trapped in the CDC Headquarters in the season 1 finale "TS-19" and uses it to blow up some computer monitors but later uses it in an attempt to bust the glass to escape the CDC which fails. Once outside, Shane uses the Mossberg to blast down walkers as the group runs to the vehicles. Shane continues to carry the Mossberg in Season 2 and uses it to blast some glass doors to gain entry to a highschool in "Bloodletting" and uses it to neutralize several Walkers as he and Otis attempt escape in "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Mossberg 590.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 590 with extended magazine tube and heat shield - 12 Gauge. The Military version has a subdued matte finish, either matte blued or parkerized. Version in show has a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image. for Season 2]]
[[Image:The_walking_dead_amc_cast_photo_01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image.‎]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Episode-1-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane with Mossberg 590 fitted with KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Side.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Opposite angle of the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Stock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The Mossberg 590 lays on the ground as Shane checks Grimes.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadShaneMossberg.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg in episode 5, when he is patrolling the woods with Grimes.]]
[[Image:WDShaneMossberg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane fires his shotgun out of frustration (Episode 6).]]
[[Image:Episode-3-Lori-Carl-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane holding shotgun at the survivor's camp.]]

==Mossberg 500==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can first be seen using a 12 Gauge [[Mossberg 500]] in episode 4 "Vatos" of Season 1. It was packed in his bag of guns from the police station he dropped in the pilot that he finally goes back for in episode 4. He uses this shotgun from the bag in the standoff with the Vatos and ends up giving it to their leader, Guillermo ([[Neil Brown Jr.]]) after the Vatos turn out to be doing a good thing. Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) appears to be carrying this Mossberg when he first gets to the Greene family farm in "Save the Last One" of season 2 (its believed theres a deleted scene from the season premier involving returning to an overrun Vatos stronghold where its possible they retrieved it.
[[Image:50577.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 with high-capacity magazine tube - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadep04870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with a Mossberg 500 during the standoff in episode 4.]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Close up of T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) loading the Mossberg.]]
Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) uses the 'Persuader' version of the [[Mossberg 500]], after taking it from Rick's gunbag in episode 4. He uses it during the subsequent episodes, most notably during the siege on the camp by the walkers. In episode 5 he still has it as the group makes their way to the CDC Headquarters.
[[Image:Mossberg500.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 "Persuader" with standard five-shot magazine tube - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader2.jpg|none|thumb|500px]]

A [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader model is used in the webisodes. Curiously it features a ghost ring rear sight and a bead front sight. It is referred to as holding eight, including one in the chamber, but in real life it could only hold six.

[[Image:TA1.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA2.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA3.jpg|none|500px|thumb|"She holds eight...including one in the chamber."]]

==Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser==
One of the suspects that emerge from the wrecked car following a police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[Mossberg_500_series_shotgun#Mossberg_590_Cruiser_.2F_590_Compact_Cruiser|Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser]] with door-breaching muzzle-brake.
[[Image:Mossberg590CompactCruiserBreach.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Mossberg 590 "Compact Cruiser" with door breaching brake - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Mossberg590.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect fires a Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser. Note door-breaching muzzle brake.]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun is briefly seen in episode 1 in the house Rick stops at, Rick also has one stashed in his bag of guns he got from the police station locker, the shotgun sports a walnut stock, a barrel without the raised barrel vent rib and possibly a shorter 20" Barrel, it ends up with Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) during the "switch" with the Vatos in S01E04. Daryl continues to carry it along with his crossbow in S01E05 when the group arrive to the CDC and still has it in the opening of S01E06. The 870 is once again seen in S02E05 being taken out of the bag of guns as the group coordinate their grid search of the woods for Sophia, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can later be seen armed with it as he patrols the forest with Shane.
[[Image:Remington870Fieldgun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 Field Gun with raised barrel ribbing and 28" barrel - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead SemiautoShotgun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDead870ep04DD.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) with Remington 870 Wingmaster (S01E04).]]
[[Image:WD870Daryl.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Close-up of Daryl's Remington.]]

==Remington 870==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) takes [[Remington 870]] with a synthetic stock from Rick's bag of guns in S01E04-Vatos, and uses it during the standoff and on the walker's siege on the survivor camp. He appears to be carrying it still in S01E05-Wildfire as the group make their way to the CDC. In the premiere episode of season 2, Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is briefly seen carrying the synthetic 870 when they first go back to check for Sophia whose gone missing. [[Image:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 with early style Black Synthetic Riot foregrips and buttstock - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870 2.jpg|thumb|none|500px| T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) armed with the synthetic Remington 870 enters the Vatos stronghold ready to fight.]]
[[Image:Glenn870.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) holding the synthetic [[Remington 870]] in the Season 2 premiere episode, "What Lies Ahead".]]
[[Image:Glenn870two.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) stands guard with the Remington in "What Lies Ahead" while some of the group observes tracks in the woods left by Sophia.]]

==Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump Compact==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) appears to be using a [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact with a wood stock for the remainder of S01E04/Vatos to replace the Mossberg he gave to Guillermo. He fires it at walkers in the camp during the attack and then carries it throughout S01E05/Wildfire and S01E06/TS-19 upon arriving at the CDC.
[[Image:Photo_pardnerpump_youth.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|H&R Pardner Pump Compact - 20 Gauge]]
[[Image:WDPardner.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Pardner, when he and Shane patrol the woods (S01E05).]]

=Rifles=
==Winchester Model 70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen firing a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle atop a building at walkers in S01E02/Guts. He also uses the rifle to rifle-butt T-Dog in a disagreement before Rick intervenes.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDMerle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) aims his rifle on a rooftop (S01E02).]]
[[Image:WDMerle'sRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the rifle.]]

==Ruger M77 Hawkeye==
Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) carries a what appears to be a Ruger M77 Hawkeye with a scope, he is seen with it in every episode usually slung over his back as he keeps watch over camp. Dale fires it on the walkers in S01E04/Vatos during the attack and carries it to the CDC. In S01E06/TS-19 it looks as if T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is carrying the rifle as the group flees the CDC and even fires it at least once. In the season 2 premiere episode "What Lies Ahead" Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) stands guard with Dale's rifle while the rest of the group search for supplies around the car pile up on the highway. He observes Walkers through the scope and hides under a truck with the rifle before leaving it when he's forced to chase Sophia into the woods. Dale is later seen with it keeping watch ontop of the RV while the group searches the woods. In S02E05/Chupacabra, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) takes watch on the RV with Dale's rifle but ends up shooting another character on accident after mistaking him for a walker.
[[Image:Rugerm77hawky.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Ruger M77 Hawkeye rifle with scope - .270 Winchester]]
[[Image:Walkingd6cards1072110.jpg|thumb|none|400px| Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) poses with his rifle in a promotional image, note good trigger discipline.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadRifleep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale aims his Ruger M77 in S01E04.]]
[[Image:Dalesrifle2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) aims Dale's rifle at some approaching walkers on the highway in S02E01.]]
[[Image:Dalerifle.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale keeps watch with his rifle ontop the RV in S02E01.]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In episode 1, a scoped [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] is given to Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) by Rick Grimes from the police station arsenal. Morgan uses it to brush up on his marksmanship skills from the second story window of his hideout. To note when he is setting up to kill his wife (yet he is unable to bring himself to do so.) He takes an I.D. Photo and sets it up like a hide sight giving us a possibility of being a sniper in the past. Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) also uses a Remington 700 BDL during the second season. He takes the rifle along with him as he and Shane loot a FEMA shelter at a nearby Highschool for medical supplies in Season 2's second episode, "Bloodletting". Otis fires the rifle at the zombies as he and Shane try to escape in the following episode "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Remington700.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) handles the [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] inside the police locker after Rick gives it to him in the pilot episode.]]
[[Image:Morgan-Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan practices on zombies from the second story of his safe house in the process of working up to putting his wife down in episode 1.]]
[[Image:Otisrifle.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) holds his rifle in Season 2's 2nd episode "Bloodletting".]]

==Browning Automatic Rifle Safari==
A scoped [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]] is briefly seen being used by T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) during the standoff in episode 4 with the gangsters in Atlanta.
[[Image:Browning BAR.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mk II Safari Browning Automatic Rifle - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDBAR.jpg|thumb|none|500px|T-Dog with his Safari.]]
[[Image:WDBAR2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|As T-Dog aims his Safari during the standoff, we get a good look at the stock of the gun.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] assault rifles can be seen abandoned with several dead soldiers and other military personnel around the CDC Headquarters in episode 5. It is seen in the opening sequence of Episode 6 when Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people inside the hospital. An M4A1 is also carried by Dr. Edwin Jenner ([[Noah Emmerich]]) later in the same episode when he first confronts the group he allowed inside.
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier with an M4 during the hospital flashback.]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The same soldier gets grabbed behind by a zombie, which causes him to wildly empty his magazine into his fellow soldiers. Note the enlarged muzzle on the rifle, indicating it is a flashpaper [["Non_Guns"#M16A2|Non Gun]].]]
[[Image:WDM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dr. Jenner with an M4A1 fitted with an Aimpoint Sight.]]
[[Image:WDM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the handguard of Jenner's M4.]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A fake [[Browning M2HB]] is seen mounted atop a British Chieftain tank presumably standing in for an M1 Abrams, in which Grimes takes refuge. M2HBs are also seen on Bell UH-1 Iroquois helicopters and on a IAV Stryker.
[[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M2HB on vehicle mount - .50 BMG]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The fake M2HB is visible on the hatch, with a real M2HB in the foreground. As seems common for Chieftains standing in for other tanks, the thermal sleeve has been removed from the L11A5 L/55 120mm rifled cannon. This appears to be a Mark 11 tank, mounting the "Stillbrew" bolt-on armour package for the driver's position and turret, and minus the .50 cal coaxial ranging machine gun and the large infrared searchlight box on the left hand side of the turret.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]

==DShK==
Outside of the CDC, a [[DShK heavy machine gun]] is seen rested against sandbags. Likely a mocked-up Browning M2.
[[Image:DSHK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A Russian DShKM on Tripod - 12.7x108mm]]
[[Image:WD1.JPG|thumb|none|600px|]]

=Other Weapons=
==M67 Hand Grenade (M69 Training version)==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes an [[M67 hand grenade|M69 Hand Grenade]] (The inert training version of the live M67 grenade) from a tank and stores it in his pocket. It can be noted as an M69 not only by the inherent likelihood of it being so but also because it is seen in some shots with a bit of the blue paint showing through the over painted OD green color. [[Image:M67.jpg‎|thumb|none|200px|M69 training grenade - an inert version of the M67 High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade. The real live version has a more brownish color and has painted factory markings on the body.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_grenade.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px]]

==Horton Scout Crossbow==
A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice.
[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Twd_crossbow.jpg‎|none|thumb|400px|Horton Scout HD 125]]

==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) ransacked his police station armory in episode one and throughout the first season is seen with a bag of guns from what he cleared out there which throughout the season ends up in the hands and used by fellow survivors in the group or himself, or given away. Inside the bag up to episode 4 is six shotguns, two high-powered rifles, a dozen handguns, and seven hundred rounds of ammunition, assorted. So far the current count from the bag is [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact, [[Mossberg 500]], [[Mossberg 500 Persuader]], two [[Remington 870]]s, [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]], [[Remington 700]], [[Glock 17]] (possibly more then one), [[SIG-Sauer P226]], [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub-nose, and a [[Colt Trooper]].
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem1187.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px| Rick carries his bag of ransacked police station guns on horseback to Atlanta in the Pilot.]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]
[[Category:Frank Darabont]]

File:TWD Torn Apart 06.jpg

2011-11-15T01:08:04Z

Ballistics Expert2:

File:TWD Torn Apart 05.jpg

2011-11-15T01:08:04Z

Ballistics Expert2:

File:TWD Torn Apart 04.jpg

2011-11-15T01:08:04Z

Ballistics Expert2:

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-11-07T03:51:06Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Season 2 */

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-10-17T22:12:59Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Season 2 */

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-10-17T20:32:03Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Season 2 */

Talk:Mr. Majestyk

2011-10-02T14:26:07Z

Ballistics Expert2: Created page with "Majestyk's shotgun isn't a Mossberg 500, it's a Winchester 1200/1300. You can tell by the size of the forend and how close it is to the magazine cap."

Majestyk's shotgun isn't a Mossberg 500, it's a Winchester 1200/1300. You can tell by the size of the forend and how close it is to the magazine cap.

Talk:Eight Legged Freaks

2011-09-15T04:59:59Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Springfield 1903a3/ Carcano rifle */

== THIS IS ALL WRONG ==
hopefully someone might read this and take the liberty of updating it, here are the things i am giving you to help out. i would do it but im not sure how to screencap.
::yes, yes, people have been struggling with this page for a while. But if you could help by pointing out what exactly is wrong, that would be a big help. I would finish this page if I had the movie to screen cap [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 23:09, 22 November 2009 (UTC)

== Remingon 870 ==
Sam uses the weapon but loses it after she roles under the front gate but in the next shot she is holding it again - continuity
Harlan also manages to procure a second Remington on the roof but i don't now where he got it from.

== Mossberg 500 ==
First you must change the Picture because the mossberg used in the film has an extended magasine tube and is not used by Chris but by Pete.

== Mossberg 500 Cruiser ==
Used by Chris on the rooftop but i dont know where he got it from, maybe from the collection of guns Pete procured from the cabinet at the police staion.

== Beretta 92fs ==
Used by Pete in the Police car and at the mall until he tosses it away and used by Chris probably given to by Sam in the Mall's basement.

== Double barrelled shotgun ==
given to Chris by Sam in her house and then uses both shots to great effect when he hits two jumping spiders.

== Winchester 1894 ==
Taken out of the gun cabinet at the police station, put into the trunk of the police car then taken out by Harlan but never used or seen again (to my knowledge)

== Springfield 1903a3/ Carcano rifle ==
With this/these weapons i'm not to sure because when it is taken out of the cabinet by pete its in this order:

you see a rifle in his possession then he pulls out and says "Winchester (1894), 30. 06 (Possibly the Springfield), Mossberg pump(used by him)and the Lee Harvey Oswald rifle..." the rifle he pulls out when he says that looks like the Sprinfield and the same when Harlan pulls it out of the trunk he says "oswalds gun..."that looks too big to be a carcano (more like a springfield) so with this i'm not sure but there's the info i've picked up from the film.

My guess is that a Carcano simply wasn't available to the film crew and they had to use a Springfield 1903 as a substitute for Oswald's rifle. Hogan's Heroes did the same thing when they couldn't get their hands on any Mauser rifles.

== STevens 67 ==
not sure????????????
::I know for a FACT that the shotgun is NOT a Stevens 67 in .410. The front end cap of the magazine tube is all wrong as is the bottom of the shotgun receiver. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:43, 28 February 2011 (UTC)

== Other rifles ==
many other shotguns and rifles are seen but i cant get a clear shot of them.

== crossbow ==
i think it should be removed because it does'nt count as a firearm.

== P.S ==
The film is'nt set in Texas it's set in Arizona.

:Thank you. Now I remember some type of handgun and a crossbow in this movie, expand. And brush up on your English ;) - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
::Yeah im seeing this movie, an while they hide in the mall, in a store there is the crossbow, i think that the handgun is a beretta. [[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]]

Talk:Stevens Model 77 Shotgun Series

2011-09-12T23:11:28Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Owning a Stevens */ new section

== Yes I made a mistake, BUT I HAVE AN EXCUSE! Because this is America ==
I was trying to do three things at the same time. That multi-tasking will get you everytime. So I sent the congrats to Stan and blew off MPM2008. I'M SORRY! LOL --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:21, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

== Owning a Stevens ==

A lot of people say the Stevens 67 isn't a very good model to own because it's prone to mechanical issues that make it unreliable. Does anybody have any actual experience to confirm or deny this position?

Talk:In the Heat of the Night (1967)

2011-09-05T16:40:12Z

Ballistics Expert2: Created page with "In the last picture with the rack of shotguns there are three Remington 870s, one double barreled shotgun, and what looks to be a single barreled shotgun, the fourth from the left."

In the last picture with the rack of shotguns there are three Remington 870s, one double barreled shotgun, and what looks to be a single barreled shotgun, the fourth from the left.

Talk:The Boondock Saints II: All Saints Day

2011-09-04T22:20:22Z

Ballistics Expert2:

unknown guns:

The litlle .22 looks like a jennings j-22 and the revolver looks like it may be a ruger redhawk, anyone got a close up of the hammer, that gives away rugers.

-k9870

The little pearl-handled semi-auto is a Baby Browning .25acp. If no one else wants to fix that, I'll do it later this evening. Got to head out shortly. krispic 10:06 4/10/10

They said in the movie that it was a .22 caliber. Spades of Columbia 4/10/10

You believe what you hear in movies? What they "say in the movies" very seldom bears any resemblance to real life. The firearm used in that scene was a Baby Browning 6.35mm (.25acp). If what you hear in movies is always true, I have *got* to get me one of those Sigourney Weaver pulse rifles! lol krispic 17:24 4/10/10 (sorry for being snide. was meant as humor krispic)

:That is definitely a Baby Browning, you can see a slide release behind the trigger in the picture, the BB has that as well as the somewhat boxy frame. However, what's pictured as the IMFDB gun is an FN 1905. Anyone have a free picture to reflect that? [[User:RedJedRevolver|RedJedRevolver]]
:Is it really? I googled Baby Browning and got that image, so I thought it was accurate. I'll look for another lol. -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 04:12, 11 April 2010 (UTC)
The one that's up now is a correct Baby Browning. Maroon leather background. Great pic, btw. Nice find. A 1905 has a grip safety and a non-full length slide/dust cover. A lot of folks these days discount the old .25acp as being next to garbage, but for a lot of folks for a lot of years, those guns were seen as serious weapons. krispic 09:07 4/11/10
:Thanks Krispic, and after some hunting I discovered the weapon that is used in the movie was a Baby Browning Lightweight, chrome plated slide and aluminum frame, with a Bronze or Gold plated trigger. Here's a picture, but I'm not sure if it's free or not, but it's a good pic. Follow the link because I'm not uploading a free image. [[User:RedJedRevolver|RedJedRevolver]] 15:04, 11 April 2010 (UTC) http://astorarms.ca/images/Prohibited%20Handguns/Browning%20Baby%20Lightweight,%20DSC_4293.jpg

Did anyone else notice that after the second shot Romeo fired the slide locked rearward? -Ballistics_Expert2

What is the extra thing on the end of the desert eagles? Silencer ,just barrel extantion ,special bulht movie extra part or somthing else?
:[[User:Agge|Agge]] 23:28, 16 June 2010 (UTC)

For those who haven't seen it yet, the movie's recently-released trailer (which is the source of our page's info) is here:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=if2-PYxgL50

Looks like it'll follow completely in the vein of its predecessor - totally mindless and full of self-inflated importance, but impossible not to enjoy. Only thing that bothers me is that Sean Patrick Flannery has really not aged too well - dude's got an obvious double-chin in the trailer. That, and the fact that I would have preferred to see them using FN Five-Sevens instead of Desert Eagles. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 13:32, 3 September 2009 (UTC)

Just watched the trailer. Looks great!!!

It does look awesome. Norman Reedus on the other hand doesn't look like he has aged more than a year or too. I hope it will be better than the first, but it won't be the same with out Willem Dafoe -[[User:Mythekal|Mythekal]]

I'm a BIG fan of the original movie (plus I'm a Roman Catholic, have Irish heritage, and was born a fraternal twin, but my twin died during childbirth). We don't only get Sean, Norman, and Billy back, but we get Clifton Collins Jr. as thier dumbass sidekick and Julie Benz as the FBI agent (who looks like an attractive female version of Willem Dafoe). Personally, I think the brothers should use M1911A1 pistols with engraved finishes and white grips that have the Celtic Cross on it. - [[User:Swordfish941|Swordfish941]]

=I agree. Having them upgrade from Beretta's to M1911's is like chucking a .25 Saturday Night Special for a Les Baer custom-[[User:S&Wshooter|S&Wshooter]] 03:32, 20 September 2009 (UTC)

==Don't underestimate what a 9mm can do. Especially the beretta 92FS. That gun is a refined killer as is the M1911 series. A man's just as dead with a 9mm slug in his brain as three .45 slugs in his chest. I think they should use .455 WEBLEYS! Those guns are fuckin' BEAUTIFUL! Engrave THEM grips! And desert eagles? please. what are they trying to prove? Don't get me wrong. I got irish heritage too and am AMPED to see this movie...but seriously...desert eagles? But yes. engraved finish M1911A1s would kick an intense amount of ass. Especially if they were mag-na-ported like in Face/off.

:I would rather shoot someone once in the chest with a .45 than the 3-5 rounds of 9x19mm it would take. Webleys would be ridiculous though, as I have never even seen any .455 ammo for sale except for ONCE, and it was $80 for 20 rounds-[[User:S&Wshooter|S&Wshooter]] 20:17, 29 October 2009 (UTC)

The local Cabelas sells 455 Webley in boxes of twenty cartridges made by Hornady for about $40.00. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 03:00, 9 November 2009 (UTC)

:::C'mon man. don't be that way. The .45 would stop a man in his tracks in under three shots though. Everybodys got a gun thats THEIR GUN. Be it a Beretta 92fs or an m1911. The brothers seems pretty effective with them. why should they change? Some men can dot an eye with either gun. proficiency can be much more of a decider in combat than stopping power. A professional with a beretta is much more dangerous than an untrained person with a M1911, and vice versa. I have known those that swear by either gun. It just annoys me that it has become a ritual to scorn the 9X19mm round due to it's supposed lack of lethality. And I doubt you have been shot with either round. If you have I apologize. I suggested Webleys because they are very nice looking guns in my opinion. Note how I said LOOKING. Besides they are using desert eagles with compensators so money seems to be no object to them on their quest for justice, besides they could just reload their empties like everyone else with a webley.
::Please my friend, sign your posts by pressing the sign button on the edit menu.--[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 14:45, 30 October 2009 (UTC)
:Let me put it this way: I know people who have had to shoot people with 9mm's in self defense. They all told me it took around 3 rounds to make the attacker stop. Also, a Beretta Cougar makes way more sense to me than a 92 due to the fact that the Cougar actually feels like a gun, unlike the Beretta 92 which feels like a toy-[[User:S&Wshooter|S&Wshooter]] 18:19, 30 October 2009 (UTC)
:Who gives a flying fuck if a gun feels like a toy? I actually would like a gun that felt like a toy. That way it wouldn't be heavy. Also, three bullets isn't much. I still prefer .45 ACP, though.--[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 18:35, 30 October 2009 (UTC)
::yeah sorry folks. guess i sorta overreacted 'bout that one. I have found in my experience using a Beretta 92G vertec and a caspian arms M1911 that guns in either caliber can be fine guns. I would be fine using either of the guns I just mentioned in a firefight, or both preferebly. I don't mean like john wooing the guns, I mean like having a spare rod. hell, i'd use a browning HP, or a tokarev, or S&W Model 10, or a 1911, or a H&k U.S.P. .45, or even (god forbid) a glock. A gun's a gun and a kill's a kill. whatever you can kill with, use it. Jeff Cooper swore by his 1911s, just as my father swears by his 586. I knew a man who was mocked for carrying a Star model B when was in the armed forces, but easily shot a man dead in self-defense. .45 = stopping power. 9mm =low recoil. just because a man uses a beretta doesnt mean he likes to spray and pray, maybe he just doesn't like to take the chance he'll be out when he doesnt want to be, just like a man who carries an m1911 isnt necesarily a guy who just wants what's biggest, maybe he just knows what it can do. a man likes what he likes. And I like sammiches and berettas. And webleys. besides they could just use webleys modified to take .45 acp that they can download to usable pressures. Yes folks. I just went back to square one there....still. webley = sexy. well...im sure this argument will go on for eternity....soo continue. And thanks for tellin me about the signature thing. --[[User:ConditionNone|ConditionNone]] 19:15, 31 October 2009 (UTC)

:There are Webley's in the movie, but they aren't used that much-[[User:S&Wshooter|S&Wshooter]] 05:09, 23 November 2009 (UTC)

If you think a Beretta feels like a toy, you are either enormously obese or you have never shot/held one.--[[User:ColonelTomb|ColonelTomb]] 23:27, 24 November 2009 (UTC)

:I have held quite few and I am not obese (I'm a big guy, but not enormous), but I do have massive hands, which explains why I think it feels like a toy and why I prefer heavier weapons. For example, I do not think a Ruger Redhawk w/ a scope is that heavy while everyone else I know who have shot it bitch about how heavy it is-[[User:S&Wshooter|S&Wshooter]] 01:31, 25 November 2009 (UTC)

Hey S&Wshooter, didn't mean to come off as an asshole on that last comment. I had a bad day and was kind of angry.--[[User:ColonelTomb|ColonelTomb]] 00:43, 28 December 2009 (UTC)

To be fair both the 9mm and 45 ACP are probably the best rounds when using a suppressor. The .45 is naturally a subsonic round while the 147 grain 9mm round lends itself well to use in a suppressed firearm. As for anecdotal evidence on number of rounds there are a good number of stories where a 9mm was as effective as a .45 and there are stories where it took more than one round of .45 to stop an attacker. I happen to like the Beretta 92FS as a firearm and I have never had it jam except after a 1000 round torture test and had a 1911 do the same. Either way with a suppressed Beretta or 1911 the McManus brothers would have had a reliable pistol with which a suppressor would work admirably and would be quite effective. [[Special:Contributions/98.175.58.228|98.175.58.228]] 04:26, 29 December 2009 (UTC)

There are two things I would like to point out. First of all, Beretta 92s and their variants are known for being heavier guns, since all of them up until 2003 were completely metal, as opposed to the polymer that is now commonly used in many parts of other guns. Even after '03, they were still most metal, and therefore are still quite heavy, compared to most other commercial guns. The second point I wanted to make is mainly directed at the power of the 9x19mm round, versus the power of the .45 ACP round. Sure, the .45 has plenty of stopping power, but the 9mm isn't a weak round. It may take 3-5 rounds to the chest occasionally, but more important then the stopping power of a bullet is where it hits. The .45 has been recorded to take as many as five hits to the chest to kill, while there are multiple incidents of the nine-mil killing in one shot straight through the heart. Sure, stopping power is important, but becomes fairly irrelevant if you're not trying to keep the target alive, and if you actually know how to aim. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 06:56, 13 February 2010 (UTC)

== I recently ==

watched the trailer and there's a scene where Billy Connely and a thug face off and the thug is holding a revolver (Ruger Blackhawk maybe?)-[[User:Shooter|Shooter]]

I think they were webley's

Just saw the movie, and those are definitely Webleys. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 08:24, 13 February 2010 (UTC)

Why is the Glock 30 or I guess possibly the 26/27 not on the gun page? II Duke has one on his left hand shoulder when he has his six guns strapped to him.

Not to mention the Para Nite Tac (according to movie armorer), S&W 686 & 629.--[[User:Jan|Jan]] 07:15, 24 March 2010 (UTC)

== LDA? ==
I honestly don't think Romeo is using LDAs as evident by the full triggers. They still may be Para-Ordnance, and I really like the Italian flag grips though. -[[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]]
::''Italian'' flag...? [[User:Atypicaloracle|Atypicaloracle]] 10:33, 16 June 2010 (UTC)

:One of the armorers who worked on the movie told me that they were LDAs. I wouldn't have written it otherwise. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:45, 29 December 2009 (UTC)

:Wasn't he flag on the grips the Mexican flag, not the Italian one?-[[User:S&Wshooter|S&Wshooter]] 19:00, 29 December 2009 (UTC)

1. Not trying to be a prick here, but armorers can be wrong all the time. Look at Hitman, or in the 1st Boondock Saints movie where the 92FS's transforms to PT92's. Either way I am by no means an expert, if he's a professional movie armorer than who am I to contradict him.

::'''''"but armorers can be wrong all the time"'''''? hahahaha. Yes, they can be wrong ALL the time, but if they were, they wouldn't get much work now, would they? LOL [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 23:22, 5 January 2010 (UTC)

2. I liked the grips eitherway. -[[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]]

Just as a quick note to anyone looking, these dont look like LDAs, they have the standard 1911 style SA skeleton trigger, I'm not sure if that trigger can be used in a double action pistol. Therefore My vote is that these are Para p-18s, especially since it's the same trigger used on the P-18s -Deadlysyn

[[Image:BDS2-9.jpg‎|thumb|none|600px|Romeo ([[Clifton Collins, Jr.]]) racks the slide of his custom 45 - note that the words "El Jefe" are engraved in the slide - .45 acp]]

Yeah they have SA triggers. Maybe they were converted to SA? Is that possible? --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 19:53, 4 January 2010 (UTC)

Maybe the armorer meant Agent Bloom's weapon was the LDA. Just watched special features and that's what I heard him say. - JanG

[http://www.para-usa.com/new/images/product_large/PCX745Sphoto_big.jpg]
Closest Para I could find, based on serration angle and spacing, and the sights. Only problem, the LTC is a commander length and the ones Romeo uses look like government length. Another possibility is the PXT or the gun rights special edition. Kinda cool to use a gun rights pistol in a movie where fire fights are the appeal. --[[User:Jan|Jan]] 08:42, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

::Did the armorer (whichever one is interviewed for the special features) mention if Romeo's guns were P14s or LDAs? Al Vrkljan, who was ''one'' of the armorers who worked on the movie, specifically told me LDA, but he may have mis-remembered. I'm guessing that Charles Taylor (the other of the two armorers, and Al's boss) is the guy they interviewed for the special features, and he might have said something else. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]

According to Taylor, Romeo's pistols are custom made for the character. They kinda looked like Para PXTs to me, but without the front serrations like the special series. Also, when the armorer showed Agent Bloom's handgun 6.45 can be seen clearly on the side. Here's one that looks like it...
http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y286/5Wire/Firearms/645R.jpg
--[[User:Jan|Jan]] 07:26, 24 March 2010 (UTC)

:Do they ever mention on the DVD special features the guns that Noah Macmanus uses in the finale? I can't tell what model that subcompact Para is (could be a P-10 but I'm not sure; confirmation would help.)

Would whoever is identifying Romeo's pistols please make note: '''The pistols in the movie CLEARLY do not have flared grip frames meaning they CANNOT be double stack pistols.''' The guns are neither double action or high capacity.[[User:Captain America]]

:Maybe its this gun: http://www.para-usa.com/new/product_pistol.php?id=62 -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 03:56, 5 April 2010 (UTC)

Noah's compact 1911 is a Para Nite Tac. As for Romeo's pistols, I had mentioned they looked like PXT Special series but with different fron sights. Maybe they're made up of several different parts put together. In any case, I agree with Captain... single stack, single action 1911s. --[[User:Jan|Jan]] 17:50, 5 April 2010 (UTC)

[[Image:PANiteTac.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
As you can see, the Para Nite Tac is a full sized pistol so that can't be the Para that Noah uses. Do you mean a Nite ''Hawg''?-[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 23:47, 5 April 2010 (UTC)

== FN FAL ==
I just saw the movie myself and am pretty sure those were not FN Fals in the armourer's cage but some type of assault shotgun with a side folding stock. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 13:31, 13 February 2010 (UTC)
:::FAL with no magazine.

Wrong, I've been watching the film a few times and hit my books. they are Beretta M202-M2 shotguns. RW66

== Crew Cut ==

The hitman adversary is listed as using H&K USPs, but according to the armorer in special features, he uses Sig P226s. Also in the bar shootout where he takes the bartender hostage, you can clearly see that is is a Sig. - Jan

:Did the armorer say whether Crew Cut used the P226R in the church scene, or only the bar shootout, or both? He definitely uses the P226R in the bar, but I wasn't able to tell what the suppressed pistols were. I'm getting the Blu Ray of this movie pretty soon (I ordered it from Amazon), so hopefully I'll be able to tell once I get it. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]

They looked like 226s in the church scene, especially when crew cut laid down next to the priest.--[[User:Jan|Jan]] 07:22, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

Watched special features again and according to the movie armorer (Charles Taylor) crew cut uses 2 sig 226s.--[[User:Jan|Jan]] 07:13, 24 March 2010 (UTC)

== Colt Model 1908 Vest Pocket ==

Comparing the side view of both the Colt and the gun in the movie, it doesn't look quite like a 1908. Look for closely at the trigger [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]]
:Perhaps you are right. Any thoughts on what it might be, though? -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 03:49, 5 April 2010 (UTC)

Jennings J-22? it looks like one, and was specifically referred to as a .22.

:Just because it was referred to as a .22 doesn't mean they actually used a .22. The script, for example, said the Desert Eagles were supposed to be .50 AE models, but the prop weapons used in the movie were chambered in .357 Magnum. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 20:52, 10 April 2010 (UTC)

==Sigma or USP==

:This does not seem to be a Sigma, because the edges of the slide are square, rather than rounded. It looks more like a two-tone H&K USP. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]

MT2008 - what kind of crack are you smokin over there? anyone with a half of a brain can see that the front-upper left and right (more prominent on the right corner due to the contrast of the gun and his shirt) corners are rounded, just like the sigma.

:First of all, stop being such a jerk. Second, that just seems to be the angle. Also, I will ask the armorer at MAG (who sent me photos of some of the guns used in this movie) if he recalls what was sent out. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:52, 27 July 2010 (UTC)

Well, you really can't argue with the information directly from the guy who provided the guns [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 02:05, 27 July 2010 (UTC)

Talk:Death Sentence

2011-09-04T03:40:47Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Pump shotgun help */

==1911 or 1991?==
Stop changing this back to a straight 1911, it's a 1991, the slide markings and gun build show that.

No, your wrong there, is no such thing as a 1991, a 1911 made in 1991 is still a 1911.

You're wrong. There are different models of the 1911, so there are different names for those models. You can't just call them all one name because they originated from that one model.

Colt made the M1991A1 picking up from the serial number of the last 1911s they had made. The gun Kevin Bacon uses is very clearly a M-1991A1. It is very obvious in the scene in the shed. The 1991 grips were black polymer with the Colt logo in the middle. Check it and see.

Exactly! Thank You!

You are still wrong, I realize that there are many models of 1911. But they are still 1911's weather Colt, Springfield, or even Sig makes them. Colt had several models but NONE OF THEM were ever called "1991" BOO YAH!

You are ALL wrong. First, Colt DID make a M1991A1, and it had black RUBBER grips with the Colt logo in the center, not plastic polymer. Second, Several 1911 variants have black grips, even if only ones made by Colt have the Colt logo, that black grip was not exclusive to the 1991. Third and most important, This is NOT a M1991A1. you can see that if you pause it almost anytime when the thug has it on the garage roof scene, as well as in the final gunfight right after Kevin Bacon kills the black dude. Yes boys, this was a movie set, not real life, so they recycle props. It's the same gun both times. Both times you get a good look at the slide and it DOES NOT read M1991A1. Lets give this one a rest

Colt 1991 pistol: http://www.proguns.com/colt-1991series.asp

*Can we have some screencaps of this? This discussion is pretty interesting to me.
:The rollmarks on the 1991A1 Colt's are very large, on the screencaps I took I didn't see it. So I went with 1911. Most likely some off brand. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:57, 27 January 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:DS-1911-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bones sets down the M1991A1. alongside the Colt Python]]
[[Image:DS-1911-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|1911]]
:That's nice, but simply saying it's a 1991 and showing a sideshot of it does not prove your point. I see no markings that indicate that it's a 1991, and the fact that it has black rubber grips does not mean that it's a 1991, as many other 1911 variants come with nearly identical grips, and besides, you can easily add different grips to almost any 1911. Therefore, I'm changing it back, and you can bitch about it if you want, but until you provide actual evidence that it's a 1991, I'll make sure it stays a 1911 on the page, as that's much more likely the case. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 14:31, 2 January 2011 (UTC)
::Well I reverted your edits Acora, when I screencapped it I changed it from a M1991A1 to M1911A1, another user changed it back it to a 1991. After looking at M1991A1 pics more closely, I have to agree. While there is never a good clear view of the rollmarks. It resembles the 1991 series more than any of the others. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 17:23, 2 January 2011 (UTC)
[[Image:ColtM1991A1L.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt M1991A1]]
[[Image:ColtM1991A1R.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt M1991A1]]
Predator, it resembles a blued 1911A1 with black grips that bear the Colt logo. That, quite honestly, could be nearly ''any'' 1911 variant, so unless we see a good shot of the rollmarks, we can't make a conclusive judgement. Seeing as other then possibly this case, I haven't seen any 1991A1's in any film whatsoever, it's much more likely a standard 1911. Besides, the rollmarks should be fairly easy to see, if they were there, and I don't see anything on our screenshots. Therefore, I'm changing it back. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 11:53, 3 January 2011 (UTC)
::You haven't seen it listed in any in film, because most likely there haven't been any good close ups to say it was. More often than not, when we see a 1911 in film. Chances are there is never any good identifying marks of the make. So we just call it a M1911A1, when it could be a Series 70 or 80 Colt, Springfield whatever. Take [[Heaven's Prisoners]]. If there wasn't this one close up of the gun, I would have went about calling it a M1911A1 when it's actually a Colt MK IV Series 80. Which is why I added this note in the [[M1911A1]] section. :

''Note many in the list below could actually be Colt Mark IV Series 70/80 Government Models, Springfield Armory, or another manufacturer. Instead of a former military issued M1911A1, unless its a war film. Since the markings of the gun aren't always clear, M1911A1 is a catch-all term. Being most 1911 manufacturers pistols are based off the M1911A1 platform.''

[[Image:HP-1911-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Heaven's Prisoners. Note Colt MK IV Series 80 on the slide.]]

I reverted you edits again and locked the page. The rollmarks may not ''clearly'' show Colt M1991A1 it's rollmark style says it does. While it's just a screencap, it also has the plastic looking trigger found on them also. Lastly the grips found on them (M1991A1) and some other Series 80 Colts. While they could be changed, why would they do that? I tell you one thing else it's not an actual [[M1911A1]]. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 15:09, 3 January 2011 (UTC)
:So, what you're saying is, if there's no actual proof that it's a certain variation of a firearm, but I think it is, I should just change it and have the page locked? Yes, that's a brilliant way to actually determine what kind of firearm it is. Point being, we cannot determine whether it's actually a 1991 or not, and therefore, it's stupid to claim that it is one. There is no concrete evidence to it being one, and while you claim the rollmark style proves that it's a 1991, I strongly disagree. I cannot even see any rollmarks on the gun, just a large patch of discoloration where almost any rollmarks could fit. But obviously, you're going to keep it as a 1991, even though you haven't proven that it is such. Fine. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 16:36, 3 January 2011 (UTC)
::You're going to argue these shots aren't clear enough, but I'm going to post them anyway. Looks to me like it says Series 80 below the ejection port. I'm not sure of any other makers that mark their 1911s there. "No clear evidence?" The rollmark style says it is, the grips, the slightly taller sights from the GI style, flat mainspring vs the arched seen on the GI models, parkerized finish. What more do you want? --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 18:47, 3 January 2011 (UTC)
[[Image:DS-1991-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|looks like Series 80 to me.]]
[[Image:DS-1991-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|image brightened]]

==Pump shotgun help==
I though this was a Winchester 1200, but it has a rounded bolt. The receiver is closest to a Stevens 67, but the magazine tube end isn't the same. I got tired of looking. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:57, 27 January 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:DS-PUMP-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:DS-PUMP-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:DS-PUMP-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

It's entirely possible this is a Smith & Wesson 3000 model shotgun. It's visually similar to the Remington 870 with the rounded bolt and the slide near the end of the magazine tube, but with enough differences to make it stand out.

==Possible misquote?==
There is a screencapped picture of Bones holding the Desert Eagle. Underneath it says: "...half cannon." I could've sworn he said "Hand cannon." That would make more sense IMO.
:The way John Goodman ("Fred Flintstone" in another movie) pronounces it "half cannon," actually. Maybe the script originally meant for Goodman to say "Half cannon, half sword of justice!"--[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 23:11, 5 June 2010 (UTC)

He said "Half Cannon" for sure, I had subtitles on while I watched the movie. I assumed he said "Half Cannon" referring to the .50 caliber bullet being half an inch in diameter, hence "Half Cannon". --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 05:45, 3 January 2011 (UTC)

==Nick's weapons choices==
All in all, what is the general opinion on the guns Nick opts for.
Here's what I think:

Rossi Overlander-Not a very good choice, because of the slow reload time. Although, it is shown that Nick is relatively unfamiliar with firearms, so the simplicity may have been why he chose it.

1911-Good. All-around solid gun.

Colt Python-I believe picked more for intimidation than combat use. Nick like that the gun was big and scary looking.

What do y'all think?

:My real question is why he didn't go to a gun show and get some real firepower. There's plenty of firepower to be had there, without many people asking questions, like Maadi ARMs. The Overland shotgun is a bit cumbersome, optimized for hunting animals and not for shooting other people when they're filling you full of holes while you're trying to reload, so I think it was purely an aesthetic choice on the Director's part, so the viewers could see the intimidating sight of a long gun with the constant sound of Nick loading it and racking it closed. But if the gang members could get pump action shotguns, why not Nick?

:The Colt M1911 is good as a backup weapon, but sometimes I wonder if it's a double-stack variant given how many times he fired without reloading during the final gunfight. For practicality reasons, maybe he should have gotten a 9x19mm firearm loaded with JHPs instead for a "last ditch weapon." I can only see FMJ bullets in the screenshots. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 22:43, 5 June 2010 (UTC)

::You're showing your Britishness again. (1.) The Maadi ARM has not been imported to the U.S. for over 20 years, so unless you stumble upon an (over-priced) pre-89 example, you're not gonna find them, (2.) FFLs at gun shows are subject to the same regulations that apply anywhere. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 22:54, 5 June 2010 (UTC)

:::"You're showing your Britishness again." Yes he is. There is no gun show loophole, if you've been to one you'd know. I have been to several gun shows. It's usually about 90 to 95% dealers that are subject to paperwork. Very few individuals. Nick did not have a record and could have easily went into a gun store and bought what he needed no problem, but he needed them right then. About Nick's weapon choices I guess the double barrel was chosen because that might have been what he hunted with years before and knew how to operate. He had a hard time figuring out the 1911 and Python. He could have picked up the 870 off Baggy, but didn't because he didn't know to use it most likely. The 1911 was a single stack with the reloading cut out, like they do in most films. He is seen reloading it in the stairwell though.--[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 23:11, 5 June 2010 (UTC)

::I'm not British, and I don't want to muck up this discussion page about gun control--there's a thread in the forums about that. But regardless of my inexperience with gun show minutiae, I think Nick could definitely have gotten a bigger variety of weaponry more suited to his vendetta at a gun show, and possibly at more competitive prices rather than just one questionable person who could command his prices (at a marketplace, if someone isn't offering you a product at the price you want, you can always go to someone else). I do suppose that the director wanted that moment of tension when Goodman's character asked Nick whether he was after Billy, though. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 23:23, 5 June 2010 (UTC)

:::You're not British? Aussie then? The "minutiae" about gun shows that you speak of is no trivial matter. I'd rather you didn't promote ignorance of American gun laws on here, especially since you've already admitted your lack of experience with real guns on our forum (whereas Predator and I actually own and shoot guns in real life, not just in video games).

:::Anyway, Nick most likely didn't go to a gun show because (1.) he probably didn't intend to get caught, in which case, legally-purchased firearms would have been all too easy to trace, and (2.) he might have lived in a city or state with waiting periods and/or registration, in which case, again, going to a gun show is less ideal than going to an illegal arms dealer. Bones Darley obviously had a pretty good variety of weapons in the safe (including automatics), so actually, Nick was probably better going to him, anyway. And given that he's trying to avenge his family, I highly doubt he cared about money (as evidenced by the extra cash he gave Bones). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 00:34, 6 June 2010 (UTC)

I dont know about you folks, but they only have gun shows once a month were i live. I doubt he wanted to wait a month + 5 day waiting period.

A question, then: Why'd he take the DB and not, for example, the Cobray streetsweeper next to it?
Edit: I think I may've figured out why he went to Bones. Simply put: He didn't know where else to go. Obviously, Nick doesn't know much about guns, so he didn't know where he could find stores/shows. In the bar, he tells the Spanish guy: "I need to buy some guns." As in, "Tell me where to find guns." He was already nearby, so he thought he'd kill two birds with one stone. (find Billy, and get some guns.)

Well let's face facts. It's safe to say that Nick knows nearly nothing about guns, his lock 'n' load sequence is proof of that. The way he's haphazardly handling his newest purchases, violating every safety rule in the book, being unfamiliar with how to properly load a gun, etc. He likely went with the simplest options he was aware of at the time rather than what the more knowledgeable of us would have selected for efficiency purposes. -[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

== Revenge is the best ammunition . . . ==

Because according to this movie it can make a shotgun shell blow off someone's leg (partly believable if Kevin Bacon's character was using shotgun slugs instead), blow that same person five feet away (which violates the laws of physics), and let you fire a 7 or 8 shot pistol 15+(!) times without having to reload. Also, it lets you cut a van in half with your muscle car.

Sure, it's "artistic license." But still, there were other ways, less implausible ways to accomplish some of that stuff in the final gunfight in "the Office." If Nick had realistically incapacitated the van driver by crushing the door in with his own car, he could have taken the van driver's MAC-10 and could use it for some "suppression fire" while running from one side of the gang's Drug Lab to another. He could have taken Hecto's pistol and searched for any ammunition in his residence for some more suppression fire capability before resorting to his own M1911A1. Anyone have thoughts on this? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 23:59, 5 June 2010 (UTC)

The only logic I can think of is that Nick wasn't thinking straight. He wasn't going to pause and pickup ammo. He was so hell-bent on killing Billy .

Also, where Nick blows the man's leg off, I can understand the second shot making him fall over (since he'd be off balance.) But not blasting him through the air.

The movie is awesome, who really cares? - ZeoRanger5

I don't know but when I watch this movie I get the feeling of it being somewhat surreal in nature.

== Mix and match ==

Did anybody notice the manuals and accessories that Bones gave Nick didn't seem to match the guns he bought? The top manual looked like it was for one of these cheap zinc model guns, like a Jennings or Bryco pistol you'd find in .380 ACP.

I noticed that too. I assumed that Bones thought that Nick wouldn't notice and/or care. -SasquatchJim.

So I finally got a copy of the movie and started watching it, and in the scene where Nick is acquiring his goods I noticed that Bones gave him four white boxes of ammo, and on the front of the box was "Full Flash 9mm". Besides not being the correct ammo for any of Nick's guns, does anybody have theories as to the significance of this? Maybe a generic stage prop because Remington and Winchester didn't want their name associated with this picture? -Ballistics_Expert2

Category talk:Shotgun

2011-09-03T00:24:14Z

Ballistics Expert2: Created page with "There is not a person here who does ''not'' love the shotgun, regardless of type, action or gauge. It is just way too good to not like."

There is not a person here who does ''not'' love the shotgun, regardless of type, action or gauge. It is just way too good to not like.

Talk:Night of the Living Dead (1990)

2011-08-24T17:54:28Z

Ballistics Expert2: /* Why call the Henry rifle a replica? */

==Why call the Henry rifle a replica?==
Sure it's most likely a modern firing replica, but why note it as such in the title? Replica implies a NON firing weapon when put in the gun's title. And since there is no proof that it is NOT a mint condition Henry rifle (implausible as that may be) it should be listed as a Henry Rifle since that's what it is.. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 07:24, 10 June 2009 (UTC)
:Plus, Henry still makes rifles-S&Wshooter
::What would the Henry be chambered in? I doubt it would be the .44 rimfire cartridge the original came in because I'm pretty sure that hasn't been commercially available for decades. Would it be something like .45 Colt or .44special or something?

It's an italian reproduction of the Henry 1860, chambered for the .45 Colt. A close viewing of the movie shows Barbara loading the gun, with the rounds being too big and too pristine to be .44 rimfire, and the yellow Winchester Super X box is plainly visible in the background. [[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==The Double Barrel Shotgun==
- Not so sure it's a Stevens, that forearm looks awful more like a Stoeger, can you get some better screencaps of the side? [[User:RedJedRevolver]]
:Those are all the best shots I have of it --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:26, 12 June 2009
-Okay, that's fine, but I'm not sold that it is a Stevens, it appears to have two pins in the proper place for a Stevens, but that foregrip and the side of the gun itself is bugging me. On the Stevens there are grooves in front the grip on either side of the frame, but as you can see in picture 3, but even more clear in picture 6. The frame and grip lead me to believe it is a Stoeger or similar manufacture shotgun, can anyone confirm?[[User:RedJedRevolver|RedJedRevolver]]
(UTC)

It's a Stevens series H with what looks to be an A forearm. Good gun but common. The Stoegers have the stock inletted into the frame on the back side of the receiver. The Stevens is straight. (Krispic)

For some reason, my comments seem to be being deleted. Is there a reason for that? (Krispic)
::A lot of commentary that is not encyclopedia in nature is deleted from the movie page. People are being encouraged to put all discussion on the discussion pages. Also if the comments are sarcastic or pedantic, then they will be moved. This is in line with a current trend to clean up the site. There was a TON of childish crap on the site put there by, you guessed it, children. Don't know what comments you are referring to but I hope this explanation of the general trend of the site helps. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 20:46, 29 December 2009 (UTC)

Also Krispic, at the END of your paragraphs, type in the character ~ and do it four times in a row (no page breaks). It will save you the hassle of typing in your username all the time. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 20:46, 29 December 2009 (UTC)

Thanks for the Caption AdAstra.

==Winchester 1300==
I'm removing this image from the main page as it is almost identical to another image, I'm not deleting it however because it shows the endcap in-case someone disputes it.
[[Image:NOTLD90ithaca.jpg|thumb|none|600px]] --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 00:14, 17 September 2009 (UTC)

Internet Movie Firearms Database - Guns in Movies, TV and Video Games - User contributions [en]

Talk:World War Z (2013)

The Walking Dead - Season 2

File:TWDNG2.jpg

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

The Walking Dead - Season 3

The Walking Dead - Season 3

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

Browning Auto-5

Talk:Ruger Blackhawk

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 1

Talk:Resident Evil: Afterlife

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

Resident Evil Zero

Talk:Resident Evil 4

M*A*S*H (TV Series)

Talk:Friday the 13th (Film Series)

Talk:Night of the Living Dead (1968)

Talk:Night of the Living Dead (1968)

Cockneys vs. Zombies

Talk:M*A*S*H (TV Series)

Talk:Resident Evil Zero

Eight Legged Freaks

Eight Legged Freaks

Eight Legged Freaks

Eight Legged Freaks

Eight Legged Freaks

Talk:Eight Legged Freaks

Talk:Burn Notice - Season 3

The Friends of Eddie Coyle

Talk:Prime Cut

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

The Walking Dead (TV Series)

File:TWD Torn Apart 06.jpg

File:TWD Torn Apart 05.jpg

File:TWD Torn Apart 04.jpg

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

Talk:Mr. Majestyk

Talk:Eight Legged Freaks

Talk:Stevens Model 77 Shotgun Series

Talk:In the Heat of the Night (1967)

Talk:The Boondock Saints II: All Saints Day

Talk:Death Sentence

Category talk:Shotgun

Talk:Night of the Living Dead (1990)

MAS*H (TV Series)

Talk:MAS*H (TV Series)